Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	bishop_n	particular_a	unite_v	2,692	5	10.4857	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A61579	Origines Britannicæ, or, The antiquities of the British churches with a preface concerning some pretended antiquities relating to Britain : in vindication of the Bishop of St. Asaph / by Ed. Stillingfleet ...	Stillingfleet, Edward, 1635-1699.	1685 (1685)	Wing S5615; ESTC R20016	367,487	459

scicambri_n r._n sicambri_n 330._o l._n 12._o for_o when_o r._n who_o p._n 338._o l._n 8._o for_o island_n r._n iseland_n the_o content_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o first_o plant_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o britain_n by_o s._n paul_n no_o christian_a church_n plant_v in_o britain_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n page_n 2._o gildas_n his_o word_n misunderstand_v p._n 4._o the_o tradition_n concern_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o brethren_n come_v to_o glassenbury_n at_o large_a examine_v p._n 6._o the_o pretend_a testimony_n of_o british_a writer_n disprove_v p._n 8._o st._n patrick_n epistle_n a_o forgery_n p._n 14._o of_o the_o saxon_a charter_n especial_o the_o large_a one_o of_o king_n ina._n p._n 17._o the_o antiquity_n of_o seal_n in_o england_n p._n 19_o ingulphus_n his_o testimony_n explain_v p._n 20._o all_o the_o saxon_a charter_n suspicious_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n p._n 18_o 22._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o tradition_n from_o a_o old_a british_a church_n there_o p._n 10_o 26_o 28._o the_o circumstance_n about_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o arviragus_n very_a improbale_n p._n 29._o sir_n h._n spelman_n vindicate_v p._n 30._o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n about_o that_o time_n p._n 31._o no_o such_o king_n as_o arviragus_n then_o p._n 32._o not_o the_o same_o with_o caractacus_n p._n 34._o a_o christian_a church_n prove_v to_o be_v plant_v here_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n p._n 35._o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o eusebius_n theodoret_n clemens_n romanus_n to_o that_o purpose_n p._n 36._o st._n paul_n in_o probability_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o church_n here_o p._n 38._o the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n he_o have_v for_o it_o after_o his_o release_n p._n 39_o of_o pomponia_n graecina_n and_o claudea_n rufina_n christian_n at_o rome_n and_o their_o influence_n on_o his_o come_n hither_o p._n 43._o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n compare_v as_o to_o their_o preach_v here_o and_o the_o far_o great_a probability_n of_o st._n paul_n p._n 45._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o british_a church_n to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n concern_v they_o clear_v p._n 50._o the_o national_a conversion_n of_o the_o scot_n under_o king_n donald_n fabulous_a p._n 51._o of_o dempster_n old_a annal_n p._n 52._o prosper_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n p._n 53._o the_o testimony_n of_o severus_n sulpicius_n examine_v p._n 55._o several_a testimony_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o british_a church_n in_o his_o time_n p._n 57_o the_o different_a tradition_n about_o king_n lucius_n p._n 58._o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n here_o overthrow_v his_o be_v king_n over_o all_o britain_n p._n 60._o great_a probability_n there_o be_v such_o a_o king_n in_o some_o part_n of_o britain_n and_o then_o convert_v to_o christianity_n p._n 62._o a_o conjecture_n propose_v in_o what_o part_n of_o britain_n he_o reign_v p._n 63._o the_o most_o probable_a mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o story_n clear_v from_o monkish_a fable_n p._n 66._o of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n in_o britain_n and_o the_o stop_n of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o constantius_n p._n 70._o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o british_a church_n under_o constantine_n p._n 74._o the_o reason_n of_o three_o bishop_n of_o britain_n only_o present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n p._n 75._o of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o episcopal_a government_n here_o p._n 77._o of_o geffrey_n flamen_fw-la and_o archiflamines_fw-la how_o far_o agreeable_a to_o the_o roman_a constitution_n p._n 78._o maximinus_n his_o pagan_a hierarchy_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o christian_a p._n 81._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n not_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v but_o to_o publish_v they_o p._n 83._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o british_a church_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n great_a probability_n that_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a p._n 89._o the_o testimony_n of_o constantine_n be_v bear_v in_o britain_n clear_v p._n 90._o the_o particular_a canon_n of_o that_o council_n explain_v p._n 92._o especial_o those_o relate_n to_o the_o government_n of_o church_n p._n 95._o how_o far_o the_o right_n of_o election_n be_v devolve_v to_o the_o bishop_n p._n 96._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a synod_n there_o settle_v p._n 99_o particular_a exception_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n rome_n and_o antioch_n from_o ancient_a custom_n p._n 101._o they_o have_v then_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n within_o certain_a bound_n p._n 103._o no_o metropolitan_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n p._n 104._o the_o just_a right_n of_o the_o british_a church_n clear_v p._n 108._o no_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n p._n 110._o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n vindicate_v from_o all_o late_a exception_n p._n 106._o the_o patriarchal_a right_n examine_v and_o from_o they_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n at_o large_a dispute_v and_o overthrow_v p._n 111._o pope_n leo_n argument_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v for_o the_o western_a church_n against_o he_o p._n 132._o the_o british_a bishop_n present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n with_o those_o of_o gaul_n p._n 135._o what_o authority_n grant_v by_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v p._n 138._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o the_o british_a church_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o british_a church_n inquire_v into_o p._n 146._o the_o charge_n of_o arianism_n consider_v ibid._n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o that_o of_o ariminum_n and_o some_o late_o mistake_v rectify_v p._n 147._o of_o several_a arian_n council_n before_o that_o of_o ariminum_n p._n 164._o the_o british_a church_n clear_v from_o arianism_n after_o it_o p._n 176._o the_o number_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n there_o present_a ibid._n of_o the_o ancient_a endowment_n of_o church_n before_o constantine_n p._n 177._o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o church_n by_o he_o p._n 178._o the_o charge_n of_o pelagianism_n consider_v p._n 180._o pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n both_o bear_v in_o these_o island_n p._n 181._o when_o aremorica_n first_o call_v britain_n ibid._n what_o sort_n of_o monk_n pelagius_n be_v p._n 185._o no_o probability_n of_o his_o return_v to_o britain_n p._n 186._o of_o agricola_n and_o other_o spread_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o british_a church_n p._n 187._o germanus_n and_o lupus_n send_v by_o a_o council_n of_o gallican_n bishop_n hither_o to_o stop_v it_o p._n 189._o the_o testimony_n of_o prosper_n concern_v their_o be_v send_v by_o celestine_n consider_v p._n 192._o of_o fastidius_n a_o british_a bishop_n p._n 194._o london_n the_o chief_a metropolis_n in_o the_o roman_a government_n p._n 195._o of_o faustus_n original_o a_o britain_n but_o a_o bishop_n in_o gaul_n and_o the_o great_a esteem_n he_o have_v there_o p._n 197._o of_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o praedestinatians_n p._n 199._o of_o the_o school_n of_o learn_v set_v up_o here_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n p._n 202._o dubricius_n and_o iltutus_n the_o disciple_n of_o st._n german_n and_o of_o their_o school_n p._n 203._o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o banchor_n and_o the_o ancient_a western_a monastery_n and_o their_o difference_n as_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o benedictine_n institution_n p._n 205._o of_o gildas_n his_o iren_n whether_o a_o university_n in_o britain_n p._n 207._o of_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o roman_a city_n chief_o at_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n and_o the_o public_a library_n there_o p._n 210._o of_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o province_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o gratian_n to_o that_o purpose_n extend_v to_o britain_n p._n 215._o of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o british_a church_n the_o gallican_n office_n introduce_v by_o st._n german_n p._n 216._o the_o nature_n of_o they_o at_o large_a explain_v and_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o roman_a office_n both_o as_o to_o the_o morning_n and_o communion_n service_n p._n 217._o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o ancient_a british_a office_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o dissenter_n affirm_v p._n 232._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o declension_n of_o the_o british_a church_n britain_n never_o total_o subdue_v by_o the_o roman_n p._n 239._o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o province_n by_o the_o incursion_n from_o beyond_o the_o wall_n p._n 240._o of_o the_o

he_o say_v that_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 601._o the_o king_n of_o dompnonia_n i._n e._n devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n give_v to_o the_o old_a church_n in_o glassenbury_n the_o land_n call_v ynis_n withrin_n or_o the_o island_n of_o avalon_n who_o this_o king_n be_v he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o learn_v but_o he_o conclude_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o britain_n by_o call_v the_o island_n by_o the_o british_a name_n but_o as_o to_o arviragus_n that_o there_o be_v a_o british_a prince_n of_o that_o name_n can_v be_v deny_v since_o juvenal_n mention_n he_o in_o domitian_n time_n omen_n habes_fw-la inquit_fw-la magni_fw-la claríque_fw-la triumphi_fw-la 125._o regem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la capies_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-fr temone_n britanno_fw-mi excidet_fw-la arviragus_n the_o 50._o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o dover_n understand_v this_o passage_n as_o speak_v to_o nero_n which_o agree_v much_o better_a with_o the_o tradition_n of_o glassenbury_n but_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o juvenal_n who_o say_v plain_o enough_o that_o satyr_n relate_v to_o domitian_n and_o his_o flatterer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a insipid_a flattery_n to_o domitian_n unless_o arviragus_n be_v a_o considerable_a prince_n then_o live_v and_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar._n for_o what_o triumph_n can_v he_o have_v over_o a_o subject_a or_o a_o friend_n as_o aviragus_n be_v suppose_v after_o the_o reconciliation_n with_o vespasian_n and_o no_o such_o enemy_n can_v appear_v at_o that_o time_n in_o these_o part_n of_o britain_n for_o 20._o petilius_n cerealis_n have_v conquer_v the_o brigantes_n and_o julius_n frontinus_n the_o silures_n and_o agricola_n after_o they_o the_o ordovices_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n tacitus_n say_v even_o the_o confederate_a city_n among_o the_o britain_n who_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o equality_n before_o then_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o receive_v garrison_n among_o they_o after_o this_o agricola_n proceed_v northwards_o against_o new_a people_n and_o destroy_v they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o frith_n of_o taus_n tweed_n then_o he_o fortify_v the_o passage_n between_o glota_n and_o bodotria_n dumbretton_n and_o edinburgh_n frith_n so_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o this_o side_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v into_o another_o land_n as_o sir_n h._n savil_n translate_v the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o king_n as_o arviragus_n at_o that_o time_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o island_n over_o who_o domitian_n can_v expect_v a_o triumph_n but_o suppose_v there_o be_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o eight_o of_o nero_n when_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v hither_o at_o what_o time_n arviragus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n in_o britain_n it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v live_v so_o long_o but_o how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v never_o mention_v in_o the_o roman_a story_n as_o prasutagus_n cogidunus_n caractacus_n togodumnus_n and_o galgacus_n be_v arviragus_z his_o name_n be_v well_o know_v at_o rome_n in_o domitian_n time_n why_o not_o speak_v of_o before_o brit._n some_o think_v he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o prasutagus_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o prasutagus_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o britain_n under_o boadicea_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o roman_n ill_a usage_n of_o the_o britain_n after_o his_o death_n and_o prasutagus_n leave_v only_o two_o daughter_n what_o become_v then_o of_o his_o son_n marius_n who_o 384._o white_a will_v have_v to_o be_v cogidunus_n but_o marius_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v arviragus_z who_o be_v alive_a in_o domitian_n time_n and_o cogidunus_n have_v the_o city_n confer_v upon_o he_o before_o suetonius_n paulinus_n come_v into_o britain_n as_o appear_v by_o tacitus_n which_o be_v thing_n inconsistent_a 9_o other_o say_v that_o arviragus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o caractacus_n for_o this_o opinion_n alford_n contend_v and_o juvenal_n he_o say_v mention_n the_o name_n by_o a_o poetical_a licence_n although_o he_o live_v long_o before_o but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o suppose_v that_o fabricius_n veienti_fw-la shall_v make_v such_o a_o course_n compliment_n to_o domitian_n that_o he_o shall_v triumph_v over_o a_o man_n dead_a and_o triumph_v over_o once_o already_o by_o claudius_n who_o be_v never_o know_v at_o rome_n by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o caractacus_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o famous_a for_o his_o long_a opposition_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o domitian_n time_n after_o the_o recalling_a agricola_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o salustius_n lucullus_n his_o successor_n the_o britain_n take_v up_o arm_n under_o arviragus_n and_o the_o 583._o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n mention_n a_o old_a british_a coin_n in_o sir_n r._n cotton_n collection_n with_o these_o letter_n on_o it_o arivog_n from_o whence_o he_o think_v his_o true_a name_n be_v arivogus_fw-la which_o the_o roman_n turn_v to_o arviragus_n and_o the_o old_a scholiast_n there_o say_v that_o be_v not_o his_o true_a name_n the_o britain_n be_v now_o up_o in_o arm_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v be_v not_o repress_v till_o hadrian_n come_v over_o in_o person_n and_o build_v the_o first_o wall_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a province_n for_o before_o this_o hadriano_n spartianus_n say_v the_o britain_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n in_o domitian_n time_n agricola_n be_v recall_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o domitian_n reign_n for_o such_o a_o king_n as_o arviragus_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o it_o be_v then_o a_o suitable_a compliment_n to_o he_o to_o wish_v he_o a_o triumph_n over_o arviragus_n but_o 7._o alford_n say_v that_o claudius_n send_v caractacus_n home_o again_o and_o after_o many_o year_n he_o die_v in_o peace_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o roman_n how_o then_o come_v tacitus_n to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v of_o cogidunus_n be_v it_o probable_a the_o roman_n will_v restore_v so_o subtle_a and_o dangerous_a a_o enemy_n as_o caractacus_n have_v be_v to_o they_o cogidunus_n have_v be_v always_o faithful_a to_o they_o but_o caractacus_n a_o open_a enemy_n and_o the_o silures_n still_o in_o be_v over_o who_o he_o command_v and_o not_o over_o the_o belgae_n as_o he_o must_v have_v do_v if_o he_o be_v the_o arviragus_n who_o give_v the_o hide_n of_o land_n to_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o companion_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v here_o put_v together_o to_o show_v for_o what_o reason_n i_o decline_v the_o tradition_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n come_n hither_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o although_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v other_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o may_v serve_v to_o clear_v i_o from_o unexcusable_a partiality_n which_o 9_o mr._n cressy_a charge_n on_o all_o who_o call_v this_o tradition_n into_o question_n 2._o but_o notwithstanding_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o very_o good_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n plant_v in_o britain_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o such_o evidence_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a and_o credible_a writer_n and_o have_v a_o concurrent_a probability_n of_o circumstance_n i_o shall_v first_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a and_o credible_a writer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a rule_n of_o 12._o baronius_n in_o such_o case_n that_o no_o testimony_n of_o late_a author_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v concern_v thing_n of_o remote_a antiquity_n which_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n themselves_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n for_o some_o have_v far_o great_a judgement_n than_o other_o some_o have_v great_a care_n about_o these_o matter_n and_o make_v it_o more_o their_o business_n to_o search_v and_o inquire_v into_o they_o and_o some_o have_v great_a advantage_n by_o be_v present_a in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n whereby_o they_o can_v better_o understand_v the_o beginning_n and_o succession_n of_o church_n and_o for_o all_o these_o there_o be_v none_o more_o remarkable_a in_o antiquity_n than_o eusebius_n be_v a_o learned_a and_o inquisitive_a person_n a_o favourite_n of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n bear_v and_o proclaim_v emperor_n in_o britain_n one_o present_a at_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a whither_o bishop_n be_v summon_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o particular_a curiosity_n to_o examine_v

among_o the_o britain_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o maeatae_n and_o caledonii_n in_o their_o great_a confusion_n when_o all_o the_o reins_o of_o government_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o the_o people_n do_v what_o they_o listen_v as_o tacitus_n describe_v they_o in_o his_o time_n say_v that_o they_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o their_o former_a obedience_n to_o their_o king_n by_o the_o head_n of_o several_a faction_n among_o they_o so_o that_o although_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n here_o be_v monarchical_a government_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v over_o all_o britain_n as_o the_o monkish_a tradition_n pretend_v concern_v king_n lucius_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o predecessor_n of_o he_o even_o from_o the_o come_n of_o brutus_n to_o his_o day_n but_o neither_o our_o religion_n nor_o our_o government_n need_v such_o fiction_n to_o support_v they_o suppose_v then_o that_o king_n lucius_n succeed_v cogidunus_n though_o not_o immediate_o in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o allow_v that_o king_n lucius_n hear_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n either_o by_o the_o old_a british_a christian_n such_o as_o eluanus_n and_o medwinus_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v or_o by_o some_o of_o m._n aurelius_n his_o soldier_n come_v hither_o after_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o have_v then_o late_o happen_v and_o occasion_v great_a discourse_n every_o where_o the_o emperor_n himself_o as_o 15._o tertullian_n say_v give_v the_o account_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o letter_n may_v upon_o this_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o inform_v himself_o thorough_o about_o this_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v then_o frequent_a intercourse_n between_o rome_n and_o britain_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o colony_n that_o be_v settle_v and_o the_o governor_n and_o soldier_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o he_o may_v send_v eluanus_n and_o medwinus_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la to_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o this_o religion_n and_o either_o the_o same_o person_n alone_o or_o two_o other_o with_o they_o call_v faganus_n and_o duvianus_n common_o come_v into_o britain_n may_v have_v so_o great_a success_n as_o to_o baptize_v king_n lucius_n and_o many_o other_o and_o thereby_o enlarge_v the_o christian_a church_n here_o the_o 188._o old_a book_n of_o landaff_n give_v a_o much_o more_o modest_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n than_o either_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n or_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n there_o we_o find_v only_o that_o king_n lucius_n send_v eluanus_n and_o medwinus_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a through_o his_o instruction_n upon_o which_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o such_o a_o heathen_a nation_n do_v so_o much_o desire_n christianity_n and_o then_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n they_o first_o baptize_v these_o ambassador_n and_o be_v well_o instruct_v they_o ordain_v they_o make_v eluanus_n a_o bishop_n and_o medwinus_n a_o teacher_n and_o so_o they_o return_v to_o king_n lucius_n who_o with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o britain_n be_v baptize_v and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la he_o settle_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n cause_v bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v teach_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o account_n but_o what_o seem_v to_o have_v great_a probability_n in_o it_o the_o same_o account_n be_v in_o capgrave_n out_o of_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dubricius_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o original_a tradition_n of_o the_o british_a church_n which_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n have_v corrupt_v with_o his_o flamen_n and_o archiflamin_n and_o other_o afterward_o make_v a_o epistle_n for_o eleutherius_fw-la to_o king_n lucius_n but_o can_v not_o avoid_v such_o mark_n in_o the_o way_n of_o write_v as_o evident_o discover_v the_o imposture_n and_o when_o the_o monk_n hand_n be_v once_o in_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v over_o for_o some_o of_o they_o carry_v faganus_n and_o diruvianus_n as_o some_o call_v he_o to_o glassenbury_n other_o make_v they_o consecrate_v the_o church_n at_o winchester_n to_o which_o they_o say_v king_n lucius_n have_v a_o particular_a kindness_n and_o give_v all_o the_o land_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o flamen_n have_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n a_o gift_n that_o will_v never_o make_v they_o the_o rich_a or_o the_o safe_a other_o make_v king_n lucius_n to_o find_v st._n peter_n church_n at_o westmister_n the_o church_n in_o dover_n castle_n st._n martin_n by_o canterbury_n st._n peter_n in_o cornhill_n where_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n they_o say_v be_v place_v by_o he_o and_o theanus_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o eluanus_n who_o go_v on_o the_o embassy_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o beside_o these_o they_o make_v he_o to_o found_v and_o endow_v so_o many_o church_n with_o such_o unlikely_a circumstance_n as_o have_v make_v other_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o king_n lucius_n that_o be_v the_o common_a effect_n of_o say_v much_o more_o than_o be_v true_a to_o make_v what_o be_v real_o true_a more_o doubtful_a and_o suspicious_a but_o there_o be_v one_o difficulty_n yet_o to_o be_v clear_v for_o all_o this_o story_n in_o its_o best_a circumstance_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n here_o before_o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v send_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n to_o be_v instruct_v unless_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o contest_v lay_v between_o these_o two_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o christianity_n be_v plant_v here_o before_o king_n lucius_n or_o that_o king_n lucius_n be_v baptize_v by_o order_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la i_o shall_v very_o much_o prefer_v the_o former_a because_o the_o authority_n of_o gildas_n as_o to_o the_o british_a christianity_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o before_o the_o late_a writer_n and_o gildas_n assert_v the_o one_o and_o although_o he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n as_o bede_n or_o any_o after_o he_o he_o never_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o if_o a_o negative_a argument_n will_v hold_v any_o where_n it_o be_v where_o a_o person_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o know_v as_o any_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o as_o great_a occasion_n to_o discover_v what_o he_o know_v both_o which_o will_v hold_v in_o the_o case_n of_o gildas_n compare_v with_o bede_n or_o late_a writer_n it_o be_v worth_a while_n for_o we_o to_o know_v whence_o bede_n have_v his_o first_o information_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o profess_v to_o follow_v other_o writer_n about_o the_o british_a affair_n and_o in_o many_o place_n he_o follow_v gildas_n exact_o but_o in_o this_o he_o pass_v by_o what_o gildas_n say_v about_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n of_o britain_n and_o instead_o thereof_o put_v in_o this_o story_n of_o king_n lucius_n 27._o bale_n say_v that_o eluanus_n avalonius_n be_v a_o disciple_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n with_o good_a success_n but_o king_n lucius_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o druid_n will_v not_o come_v to_o any_o resolution_n but_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o countryman_n he_o send_v eluanus_n and_o medwinus_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o eluanus_n upon_o his_o return_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la britannorum_fw-la of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o pit_n be_v sure_a to_o follow_v he_o where_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o leland_n never_o mention_n this_o book_n nor_o the_o write_n of_o medwinus_n belgius_n and_o of_o king_n lucius_n himself_o all_o relate_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o eluano_n leland_n only_o take_v notice_n that_o eluanus_n and_o medwinus_n be_v employ_v upon_o a_o embassy_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la that_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o may_v become_v a_o christian_n which_o say_v he_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v unless_o he_o be_v first_o inform_v what_o christianity_n be_v which_o he_o think_v be_v preach_v to_o king_n lucius_n by_o they_o be_v two_o of_o the_o old_a british_a christian_n and_o there_o he_o relate_v how_o by_o chance_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o old_a ms._n of_o the_o british_a affair_n join_v with_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n wherein_o this_o story_n be_v tell_v exact_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n

at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n they_o can_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o company_n of_o their_o brother_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o familiar_o call_v he_o but_o since_o his_o occasion_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o absence_n from_o home_n they_o acquaint_v he_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o so_o send_v he_o a_o abstract_n of_o their_o canon_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a both_o in_o sirmondus_n and_o baronius_n by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o opinion_n the_o british_a bishop_n and_o their_o brethren_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o now_o to_o their_o canon_n those_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n either_o to_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n or_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o lay_v communion_n 1._o as_o to_o easter_n that_o council_n decree_v can._n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o time_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n according_a to_o custom_n but_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v repeal_v as_o binius_fw-la confess_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o refer_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v canon_n which_o relate_v to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 1._o to_o bishop_n and_o those_o be_v four_o 1._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v trample_v upon_o another_o can._n 17._o which_o albaspineus_n well_o interpret_v of_o invade_v another_o diocese_n 2._o as_o to_o travel_a bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o perform_v divine_a office_n in_o the_o city_n they_o come_v unto_o can._n 19_o 3._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v consecrate_v another_o alone_a but_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v seven_o with_o he_o or_o at_o least_o three_o can._n 20._o which_o show_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n then_o in_o the_o western_a province_n and_o so_o in_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n the_o nicene_n canon_n c._n 4._o take_v notice_n only_o of_o three_o bishop_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v present_a because_o many_o eastern_a province_n have_v not_o seven_o as_o christianus_n lupus_n observe_v on_o that_o canon_n in_o a_o african_a council_n in_o cresconius_n we_o find_v that_o because_o two_o have_v presume_v to_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n they_o desire_v that_o twelve_o may_v be_v present_a but_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n refuse_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n there_o be_v but_o five_o bishop_n therefore_o when_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n appoint_v seven_o it_o do_v suppose_v these_o province_n to_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n 4._o that_o if_o any_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v traditores_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n i._n e._n to_o have_v give_v up_o the_o sacred_a book_n or_o vessel_n or_o to_o have_v betray_v their_o brethren_n and_o this_o prove_v by_o authentic_a act_n then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v however_o their_o ordination_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v valid_a can._n 13._o 2._o as_o to_o inferior_a clergy_n 1._o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o that_o put_v out_o money_n to_o use_v can._n 12._o 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v ordain_v can._n 2._o and_o deprivation_n be_v threaten_v on_o that_o account_n can._n 21._o 3._o the_o deacon_n be_v forbid_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n there_o call_v offer_v can._n 15._o 3._o as_o to_o lay_v communion_n 1._o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o employment_n as_o soldier_n now_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v communion_n can._n 3._o the_o word_n be_v de_z his_o qui_fw-la arma_fw-la projiciunt_fw-la in_o pace_n of_o which_o some_o do_v hardly_o make_v tolerable_a sense_n binius_fw-la say_v it_o must_v be_v read_v in_o bello_fw-la but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o peace_n than_o war_n how_o then_o shall_v such_o a_o mistake_n happen_v albaspineus_n say_v it_o be_v against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v soldier_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n baronius_n say_v it_o be_v against_o they_o that_o apostatise_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o if_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n will_v be_v allow_v that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a be_v that_o many_o christian_n now_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o neglect_v that_o care_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o strictness_n of_o discipline_n which_o they_o use_v before_o and_o therefore_o such_o be_v here_o threaten_v if_o not_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o yet_o to_o be_v debar_v communion_n till_o they_o have_v recover_v themselves_o and_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n josephus_n aegyptius_n and_o joh._n antiochenus_fw-la do_v understand_v the_o 12._o can._n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o if_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n be_v think_v too_o hard_o then_o i_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n be_v against_o those_o who_o renounce_v be_v soldier_n as_o much_o now_o in_o time_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n as_o under_o persecution_n when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v soldier_n without_o commit_v idolatry_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o licinius_n and_o other_o constantine_n as_o 33._o eusebius_n say_v give_v they_o all_o leave_n to_o forsake_v their_o employment_n that_o will_v but_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n may_v well_o apprehend_v that_o if_o all_o christian_n renounce_v be_v soldier_n they_o must_v still_o have_v a_o army_n of_o heathen_n whatever_o the_o emperor_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v such_o a_o canon_n as_o this_o since_o the_o christian_n ever_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n provide_v not_o idolatrous_a act_n be_v impose_v which_o be_v frequent_o do_v on_o purpose_n by_o the_o persecutor_n as_o maximianus_n licinius_n julian_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o think_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o difficult_a canon_n 2._o for_o those_o who_o drive_v the_o chariot_n in_o race_n and_o act_v on_o theatre_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v so_o many_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n in_o both_o of_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o communion_n can._n 4_o 5._o 3._o that_o those_o who_o be_v christian_n and_o make_v governor_n of_o remote_a place_n shall_v carry_v with_o they_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o not_o be_v debar_v communion_n unless_o they_o act_v against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o can._n 7._o 4._o that_o those_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n in_o their_o weakness_n shall_v have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n afterward_o can._n 6._o 5._o that_o those_o who_o bring_v testimonial_n from_o confessor_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o take_v communicatory_a letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n can._n 9_o 6._o that_o those_o who_o find_v their_o wife_n in_o adultery_n shall_v be_v advise_v not_o to_o marry_v again_o while_o they_o do_v live_v can._n 10._o 7._o that_o those_o young_a woman_n who_o do_v marry_v infidel_n shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v suspend_v communion_n can._n 11._o 8._o that_o those_o who_o false_o accuse_v their_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v can._n 14._o 9_o that_o none_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o one_o place_n shall_v be_v absolve_v in_o another_o can._n 16._o 10._o that_o no_o apostate_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n in_o sickness_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o wait_v till_o they_o recover_v and_o show_v amendment_n can._n 22._o 11._o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v can._n 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o saint_n augustine_n on_o all_o occasion_n press_v upon_o the_o donatist_n as_o sirmondus_n and_o launoy_n think_v and_o therefore_o they_o suppose_v this_o council_n to_o be_v call_v so_o often_o a_o plenary_a and_o universal_a council_n not_o from_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n present_a but_o from_o the_o province_n out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o british_a church_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n great_a probability_n that_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o testimony_n of_o constantine_n be_v bear_v in_o britain_n clear_v the_o particular_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a relate_n to_o the_o government_n of_o church_n explain_v how_o far_o the_o right_n of_o election_n be_v devolve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a synod_n there_o settle_v particular_a exception_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n rome_n and_o antioch_n from_o ancient_a custom_n

bring_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o several_a province_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o meletius_n but_o by_o the_o jurisdiction_n exercise_v by_o dionysius_n over_o pentapolis_n long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o 552._o athanasius_n say_v the_o care_n of_o those_o church_n than_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o metropolitanes_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a metropolitan_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o patriarchal_a but_o a_o metropolitan_a power_n i_o answer_v 1._o this_o do_v not_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n but_o rather_o make_v it_o great_a because_o it_o do_v more_o overthrow_n the_o metropolitan_a government_n of_o the_o church_n here_o settle_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o then_o there_o be_v several_a province_n without_o metropolitanes_n how_o then_o can_v the_o canon_n here_o make_v be_v ever_o observe_v in_o they_o as_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o provincial_a synod_n 2._o i_o do_v confess_v there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o all_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n be_v under_o his_o immediate_a care_n which_o be_v patriarchal_a as_o to_o extent_n but_o metropolitical_a in_o the_o administration_n and_o so_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o bring_v the_o custom_n of_o rome_n to_o justify_v that_o of_o alexandria_n for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o 808._o christianus_n lupus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o no_o metropolitanes_n under_o he_o within_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o all_o appeal_v lay_v immediate_o from_o the_o several_a bishop_n to_o he_o and_o therein_o lie_v the_o exact_a parallel_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o proviso_n to_o the_o former_a which_o put_v the_o last_o resort_n into_o provincial_a synod_n for_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n can_v not_o but_o think_v himself_o extreme_o concern_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o although_o he_o prevail_v against_o arius_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v go_v home_o so_o much_o less_o than_o he_o come_v thither_o have_v great_a part_n of_o his_o authority_n take_v from_o he_o by_o provincial_a synod_n this_o will_v have_v weaken_v his_o cause_n so_o much_o in_o egypt_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o nicene_n father_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v a_o exception_n as_o to_o the_o general_a rule_n they_o have_v lay_v down_o before_o which_o prove_v of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n afterward_o for_o upon_o this_o encouragement_n other_o in_o follow_v council_n obtain_v as_o large_a privilege_n though_o without_o pretence_n of_o custom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o but_o name_v occasional_o here_o to_o avoid_v envy_n yet_o improve_v this_o to_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n and_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o impudence_n in_o the_o 16._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o falsify_v the_o title_n of_o this_o canon_n and_o to_o pretend_v a_o supremacy_n own_a by_o it_o which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o council_n as_o a_o limit_a patriarch_n be_v from_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o with_o all_o their_o art_n and_o distinction_n they_o have_v use_v to_o reconcile_v this_o canon_n with_o a_o universal_a and_o unbounded_a supremacy_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n for_o it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o say_n that_o the_o sheriff_n of_o yorkshire_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o three_o riding_n because_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n what_o parallel_n be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o but_o if_o the_o clause_n be_v restrain_v to_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n then_o we_o be_v certain_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v only_o a_o limit_a power_n within_o certain_a province_n which_o according_a to_o ruffinus_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n be_v only_o to_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n which_o be_v the_o great_a diocese_n mention_v by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n it_o so_o very_a much_o exceed_v the_o diocese_n of_o any_o western_a bishop_n beside_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o 832._o athanasius_n as_o he_o call_v milan_n the_o metropolis_n of_o italy_n i._n e._n of_o the_o italic_a diocese_n so_o he_o call_v rome_n the_o metropolis_n of_o romania_n i._n e._n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a fix_v the_o last_o appeal_n to_o provincial_a synod_n in_o other_o place_n utter_o overthrow_v a_o patriarchal_a as_o well_o as_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n where_o ancient_a custom_n do_v not_o then_o prevail_v 2._o this_o canon_n be_v design_v to_o secure_v the_o privilege_n of_o other_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o exception_n to_o make_v the_o rule_n more_o firm_a in_o case_n not_o except_v so_o that_o all_o church_n be_v to_o enjoy_v their_o just_a right_n of_o have_v the_o last_o resort_n to_o provincial_a synod_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v within_o these_o exception_n allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o here_o we_o fix_v our_o right_n as_o to_o the_o british_a church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o any_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a i._n e._n that_o he_o never_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v the_o metropolitanes_n or_o bishop_n of_o these_o province_n that_o he_o never_o call_v they_o to_o his_o council_n at_o rome_n that_o he_o have_v no_o appeal_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o british_a bishop_n never_o own_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o church_n be_v still_o to_o enjoy_v their_o former_a privilege_n of_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o provincial_a synod_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n the_o cyprian_a bishop_n make_v their_o application_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v invade_v their_o privilege_n contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n pretend_v to_o a_o right_a to_o consecrate_v their_o metropolitan_a which_o they_o know_v very_o well_o be_v a_o design_n to_o bring_v their_o church_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o the_o council_n upon_o hear_v the_o cause_n declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a cause_n that_o concern_v other_o church_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o right_n against_o all_o usurpation_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v presume_v to_o invade_v another_o province_n and_o if_o they_o do_v usurp_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n savour_v of_o worldly_a ambition_n and_o destructive_a of_o that_o liberty_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v enjoy_v its_o own_o right_n pure_a and_o inviolable_a which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n this_o important_a canon_n be_v pass_v over_o very_o slight_o by_o baronius_n and_o other_o but_o antio●hen_o carolus_n à_fw-la sancto_fw-it paulo_n say_v it_o proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a suggestion_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n do_v most_o solemn_o avow_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n 368._o christianus_n lupus_n impute_v the_o decree_n to_o the_o partiality_n of_o the_o council_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n although_o he_o confess_v they_o insist_v upon_o the_o nicene_n canon_n which_o even_o n●v_o leo_n i._o in_o his_o eager_a dispute_n with_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n plead_v for_o as_o inviolable_a and_o as_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o right_n of_o church_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o their_o own_o right_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o foreign_a bishop_n but_o 4._o joh._n morinus_n apprehend_v the_o force_n of_o this_o consequence_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o overthrow_v it_o by_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a and_o occasional_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o other_o church_n a_o twofold_a occasion_n he_o assign_v first_o the_o difficulty_n of_o passage_n by_o sea_n from_o cyprus_n to_o antioch_n especial_o in_o winter_n when_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a a_o metropolitan_a

bishop_n be_v of_o the_o western_a bishop_n meddle_v in_o their_o matter_n ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n of_o which_o afterward_o but_o they_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o be_v concern_v when_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n among_o they_o 106._o non_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la say_v they_o vindicamus_fw-la examinis_fw-la sed_fw-la consortium_fw-la tamen_fw-la debuit_fw-la esse_fw-la communis_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la they_o do_v not_o challenge_v a_o power_n of_o call_v they_o to_o account_v but_o they_o think_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n for_o the_o general_a good_a and_o therefore_o they_o receive_v maximus_n his_o complaint_n of_o his_o hard_a usage_n at_o constantinople_n will_v any_o hence_o infer_v that_o this_o council_n or_o st._n ambrose_n have_v a_o superior_a authority_n over_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o neither_o consultation_n advice_n reference_n nor_o any_o other_o act_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o party_n and_o be_v design_v only_o for_o a_o common_a good_a can_v prove_v any_o true_a patriarchal_a power_n which_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o evidence_n be_v produce_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n and_o the_o main_a thing_n insist_v upon_o be_v 123._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v appoint_v legate_n in_o the_o western_a church_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v cause_n and_o to_o report_v they_o and_o of_o this_o the_o first_o instance_n be_v produce_v of_o the_o several_a epistle_n of_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o the_o roman_a collection_n of_o which_o a_o large_a account_n have_v be_v already_o give_v and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o be_v after_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v out_o of_o a_o pique_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o emperor_n allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o liberty_n of_o grant_v a_o re-hearing_a of_o cause_n in_o the_o several_a province_n which_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o send_v legate_n into_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o considerable_a step_n that_o be_v make_v towards_o the_o advance_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n for_o a_o present_a 71._o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 347_o year_n i._n e._n to_o the_o sardican_a council_n no_o one_o instance_n can_v be_v produce_v of_o any_o cause_n wherein_o bishop_n be_v concern_v that_o be_v ever_o bring_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o it_o but_o if_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n have_v be_v know_v before_o it_o have_v be_v a_o regular_a way_n of_o proceed_v from_o the_o bishop_n in_o provincial_a synod_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o withal_o he_o say_v 75._o before_o that_o council_n no_o instance_n can_v be_v produce_v of_o any_o judge_n delegate_n for_o the_o review_n of_o judgement_n pass_v in_o provincial_a synod_n and_o whatever_o privilege_n or_o authority_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o new_a and_o have_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o justify_v it_o and_o be_v not_o then_o receive_v either_o in_o the_o eastern_a or_o western_a church_n etc._n so_o that_o all_o the_o plea_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o respect_n to_o great_a cause_n must_v fall_v very_o much_o short_a of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o marcianus_n of_o arles_n that_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o and_o as_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o late_a time_n it_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n since_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n but_o we_o say_v they_o can_v never_o justify_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o these_o church_n by_o the_o rule_v establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n attribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n majores_fw-la dioceses_fw-la i._n e._n according_a to_o de_fw-fr marca_n all_o the_o western_a church_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o have_v already_o show_v how_o far_o the_o western_a bishop_n at_o arles_n be_v from_o own_v the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n over_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o council_n but_o only_o send_v the_o canon_n to_o he_o to_o publish_v they_o but_o our_o author_n and_o christianus_n lupus_n say_v that_o such_o be_v the_o patriarch_n authority_n that_o all_o act_n of_o bishop_n in_o council_n be_v in_o themselves_o invalid_a without_o his_o sentence_n which_o only_o give_v life_n and_o vigour_n to_o they_o as_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o own_v to_o be_v patriarch_n over_o seven_o or_o eight_o diocese_n of_o the_o west_n according_a to_o de_fw-fr marca_n exposition_n how_o come_v they_o to_o sit_v and_o make_v canon_n without_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o his_o authority_n so_o that_o either_o they_o must_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v patriarch_n or_o they_o must_v say_v he_o be_v affront_v in_o the_o high_a manner_n by_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o assemble_v but_o as_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o majores_fw-la dioceses_fw-la it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o constantine_n into_o dioceses_n be_v then_o make_v and_o it_o seem_v probable_a not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a diocese_v not_o be_v mention_v there_o but_o only_a province_n and_o if_o so_o this_o place_n must_v be_v corrupt_a in_o that_o expression_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v in_o other_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o lay_v so_o great_a weight_n on_o a_o place_n that_o make_v no_o entire_a sense_n but_o allow_v the_o expression_n genuine_a it_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o more_o extensive_a diocese_n than_o other_o western_a bishop_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v since_o even_o then_o he_o have_v several_a province_n under_o his_o immediate_a government_n which_o no_o other_o western_a bishop_n have_v 77._o st._n basil_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chief_a of_o the_o western_a bishop_n imply_v nothing_o but_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n and_o not_o any_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n it_o must_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o more_o than_o usual_a subtlety_n to_o infer_v damasus_n his_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o west_n 78._o because_o st._n jerome_n join_v damasus_n and_o the_o west_n together_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n and_o egypt_n therefore_o damasus_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o west_n which_o peter_n have_v over_o egypt_n it_o seem_v st._n jerome_n language_n about_o the_o different_a hypostasis_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v use_v in_o the_o syrian_a church_n and_o therefore_o some_o charge_v he_o with_o false_a doctrine_n he_o plead_v for_o himself_o that_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o west_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v and_o they_o be_v know_v then_o neither_o to_o favour_n arianism_n nor_o sabellianism_n and_o to_o make_v his_o allegation_n more_o particular_a he_o mention_n the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o cause_n extreme_o want_v argument_n which_o must_v be_v support_v by_o such_o as_o these_o if_o 79._o st._n augustine_n make_v innocent_a to_o preside_v in_o the_o western_a church_n he_o only_o thereby_o show_v the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v but_o he_o do_v not_o own_o any_o subjection_n of_o the_o western_a church_n to_o his_o power_n since_o no_o church_n do_v more_o vehement_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n encroachment_n than_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v in_o st._n augustine_n time_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o business_n of_o appeal_n which_o transaction_n be_v a_o demonstration_n against_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o african_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o insist_v on_o a_o patriarchal_a right_n but_o on_o the_o nicene_n canon_n wherein_o they_o be_v shameful_o baffle_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o 80._o pope_n innocent_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o decentius_n eugubinus_n will_v bring_v the_o western_a church_n to_o follow_v the_o roman_a tradition_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n gaul_n spain_n africa_n sicily_n and_o the_o island_n lie_v between_o be_v first_o institute_v either_o by_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o st._n peter_n or_o his_o

exclusion_n sed_fw-la ferlegum_fw-la recusavit_fw-la populus_fw-la buchanan_n say_v 29._o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o absence_n but_o he_o will_v fain_o reconcile_v this_o practice_n to_o their_o former_a oath_n although_o the_o advocate_n himself_o say_v 245._o this_o oath_n do_v in_o law_n and_o reason_n bound_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o lineal_a successor_n according_a to_o the_o proximity_n of_o blood_n but_o buchanan_n pretence_n be_v because_o the_o present_a king_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o heir_n be_v but_o a_o king_n in_o trust_n and_o the_o heir_n at_o such_o a_o age_n be_v to_o succeed_v but_o how_o well_o that_o be_v observe_v appear_v by_o this_o first_o instance_n and_o in_o truth_n hector_n boethius_n and_o the_o rest_n after_o he_o do_v put_v the_o whole_a power_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o clann_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o afterward_o it_o can_v therefore_o but_o be_v very_o surprise_v to_o we_o to_o see_v his_o majesty_n advocate_n so_o zealous_o defend_v this_o history_n of_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n 110._o and_o reflect_v upon_o a_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n for_o call_v it_o in_o question_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o this_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o bloody_a civil_a war_n between_o the_o uncle_n and_o nephew_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o crown_n and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o popular_a election_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o hector_n boethius_n his_o history_n of_o the_o first_o succession_n from_o fergus_n be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o popular_a claim_n and_o quite_o through_o that_o first_o race_n hector_n make_v the_o supreme_a unaccountable_a power_n in_o all_o case_n of_o male_a administration_n to_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o ministerial_a in_o the_o monarch_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o have_v better_o become_v his_o majesty_n advocate_n to_o have_v overthrow_v such_o pernicious_a principle_n to_o monarchy_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o account_n of_o the_o first_o race_n of_o their_o king_n from_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o ferquard_n and_o although_o buchanan_n among_o the_o half-learned_n bear_v the_o blame_n of_o these_o antimonarchical_a principle_n 26._o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o only_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o those_o who_o set_v up_o this_o first_o race_n as_o the_o advocate_n himself_o confess_v who_o word_n be_v all_z buchanan_n be_v argument_n for_o restrain_v king_n be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o historian_n who_o as_o he_o say_v assert_v that_o king_n fergus_n be_v first_o elect_v king_n by_o the_o people_n 77.79_o and_o therefore_o those_o historian_n who_o set_v up_o this_o succession_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n have_v no_o kindness_n to_o monarchy_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o lesly_n himself_o say_v about_o king_n fergus_n and_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o learned_a advocate_n have_v according_a to_o his_o duty_n publish_v a_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o scotland_n but_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v defend_v upon_o good_a ground_n unless_o the_o account_n of_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o ferquard_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o king_n from_o he_o as_o deliver_v by_o hector_n boethius_n and_o lesly_n as_o well_o as_o buchanan_n be_v reject_v and_o this_o be_v too_o plain_a from_o the_o answer_v he_o give_v to_o this_o consent_n of_o their_o historian_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o gathelus_n be_v not_o at_o all_o elect_a by_o the_o people_n 27._o whither_o be_v we_o now_o carry_v the_o question_n be_v concern_v fergus_n in_o scotland_n the_o answer_n be_v concern_v one_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v live_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o age_n before_o he_o and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o and_o it_o have_v be_v to_o as_o much_o purpose_n to_o have_v say_v adam_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n but_o who_o be_v this_o gathelus_n in_o very_a truth_n he_o be_v no_o other_o according_a to_o these_o historian_n than_o a_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o athens_n who_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o marry_v scota_n the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o afterward_o settle_v in_o portugal_n from_o he_o call_v portus_n gatheli_n 26._o as_o the_o advocate_n observe_v from_o whence_o a_o colony_n of_o that_o race_n transport_v itself_o into_o ireland_n and_o another_o into_o scotland_n 28._o now_o say_v he_o all_o those_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o his_o colony_n be_v by_o law_n oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o elder_a son_n and_o representative_a of_o that_o royal_a family_n what!_o by_o the_o law_n in_o king_n fergus_n time_n for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v before_o that_o fundamental_a contract_n and_o be_v it_o not_o well_o keep_v after_o fergus_n death_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o precedent_n the_o other_o have_v be_v needless_a however_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v gathelus_n and_o his_o posterity_n in_o ireland_n but_o fergus_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o scotland_n 27._o 2._o he_o answer_v that_o the_o head_n of_o their_o tribe_n acknowledge_v fergus_n for_o their_o king_n but_o do_v not_o these_o historian_n say_v express_o that_o they_o choose_v he_o and_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o choose_v what_o government_n they_o please_v and_o the_o word_n of_o fergus_n in_o hector_n boethius_n be_v these_o 62._o vestrum_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la negotio_fw-la quid_fw-la utilius_fw-la ad_fw-la vestram_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la sit_fw-la discernere_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vestra_fw-la capessere_fw-la imperia_fw-la do_v ever_o man_n more_o own_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o people_n than_o hector_n boethius_n make_v fergus_n to_o do_v in_o these_o word_n whether_o these_o very_a word_n be_v speak_v by_o he_o even_o hector_n dare_v not_o say_v but_o he_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v such_o like_a and_o afterward_o he_o say_v tandem_fw-la fergusio_n regnum_fw-la decernunt_fw-la and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lesly_n 77._o fergusio_n regnum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la decernitur_fw-la be_v all_o this_o a_o bare_a acknowledgement_n of_o he_o for_o their_o king_n what_o more_o emphatical_a word_n can_v be_v use_v to_o express_v a_o free_a election_n and_o that_o the_o people_n give_v fergus_n the_o power_n than_o these_o historian_n do_v use_v 3._o he_o go_v on_o to_o give_v a_o far_a answer_n which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o his_o majesty_n advocate_n 29._o viz._n that_o we_o read_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n who_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o people_n each_o of_o they_o have_v by_o his_o birthright_n a_o power_n to_o command_v his_o own_o tribe_n and_o consequent_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o this_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o royal_a authority_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o rabble_n but_o from_o the_o nobility_n or_o head_n of_o the_o several_a clann_n and_o consequent_o the_o power_n of_o call_v their_o king_n to_o account_n lie_v only_o in_o they_o no_o say_v he_o fergus_n succeed_v in_o the_o right_n of_o those_o chief_n to_o command_v their_o respective_a family_n then_o fergus_n have_v no_o more_o power_n as_o monarch_n than_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a clann_n have_v before_o but_o do_v they_o according_a to_o these_o historian_n part_n with_o their_o right_n of_o government_n to_o fergus_n and_o his_o posterity_n by_o what_o authority_n then_o do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o imprison_v and_o depose_v 92._o euenus_n iii_o and_o set_v up_o cadalanus_fw-la as_o king_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v they_o take_v arm_n against_o 97._o dardanus_n and_o set_v up_o galdus_n who_o take_v away_o his_o life_n communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinum_fw-la consensu_fw-la say_v lesly_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v they_o assemble_v against_o 101._o lugtachus_fw-la galdus_n his_o son_n and_o s●●t_a soldier_n to_o dispatch_v he_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v they_o rise_v against_o 103._o mogallus_n his_o successor_n with_o a_o design_n to_o destroy_v he_o as_o hector_n confess_v which_o they_o do_v effectual_o as_o lesly_n agree_v how_o come_v they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o imprison_v 103._o conarus_n and_o set_v up_o argadus_n in_o his_o room_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o 109._o ethodius_n ii_o and_o according_a to_o lesly_n commit_v he_o to_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v how_o come_v they_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n of_o regency_n to_o set_v up_o 110._o athirco_n while_o he_o be_v uncapable_a by_o it_o i_o meddle_v not_o

print_v but_o to_o return_v to_o vossius_fw-la who_o be_v not_o spare_v in_o mention_v any_o of_o our_o mss._n historian_n which_o he_o find_v well_o attest_v and_o particular_o aelredus_n abbot_n of_o rhieval_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o david_n king_n of_o scot_n 22._o but_o the_o advocate_n tell_v we_o some_o news_n concern_v he_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o mailros_n which_o be_v call_v ryval_n before_o king_n david_n be_v time_n but_o fordon_n express_o distinguish_v the_o two_o monastery_n of_o rieval_n and_o melros_n the_o one_o 43._o he_o say_v be_v found_v by_o king_n david_n a._n d._n 1132._o and_o the_o latter_a four_o year_n after_o and_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o melros_n it_o appear_v that_o richard_n be_v the_o first_o abbot_n there_o to_o who_o waltheof_n succeed_v uncle_n to_o king_n malcolm_n a._n d._n 1148._o who_o succeed_v king_n david_n a._n d._n 1153._o after_o waltheof_n william_n be_v abbot_n of_o mailros_n a._n d._n 1159._o after_o he_o jocelin_n a._n d._n 1170._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n aelredus_n die_v abbot_n of_o rieval_n a._n d._n 1167._o and_o silvanus_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o abbey_n of_o melros_n and_o rieval_n be_v always_o distinct_a from_o their_o first_o foundation_n and_o that_o alredus_n be_v never_o abbot_n of_o melros_n this_o aelredus_n may_v be_v call_v a_o scotish_n historian_n for_o his_o lamentation_n of_o king_n david_n extant_a both_o in_o fordon_n and_o elphinston_n but_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o of_o his_o writing_n relate_v to_o the_o scotish_n antiquity_n i_o know_v he_o write_v a_o chronicon_fw-la which_o boston_n of_o bury_n who_o call_v he_o adelredus_n say_v be_v deduce_v from_o adam_n to_o henry_n i._n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o their_o purpose_n those_o author_n who_o cite_v a_o great_a deal_n out_o of_o it_o relate_v to_o our_o saxon_a king_n will_v never_o have_v omit_v what_o have_v be_v much_o more_o material_a to_o their_o history_n turgott_n be_v likewise_o mention_v by_o vossius_fw-la though_o a_o ms._n historian_n 48._o because_o he_o see_v very_o good_a evidence_n for_o his_o writing_n some_o part_n of_o the_o scotish_n history_n he_o live_v say_v the_o advocate_n a._n d._n 1098._o i_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v frequent_o cite_v by_o fordon_n and_o elphinston_n for_o the_o act_n of_o malcolm_n and_o margaret_n which_o he_o write_v but_o i_o can_v find_v no_o more_o out_o of_o he_o than_o out_o of_o aelred_n as_o to_o their_o remote_a antiquity_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v leave_v out_o very_o little_a of_o what_o turgott_n write_v but_o i_o wonder_v how_o the_o advocate_n come_v to_o discover_v turgott_v to_o have_v be_v arcshbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n 35._o when_o dempster_n can_v have_v inform_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n till_o 300_o year_n after_o 1143._o and_o he_o may_v have_v find_v in_o fordon_n that_o there_o be_v no_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n till_o after_o james_n kennedy_n 48._o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n a._n d._n 1440._o and_o be_v nephew_n to_o james_n i._o but_o after_o his_o death_n patrick_n graham_n first_o obtain_v the_o metropolitan_a right_n to_o the_o see_v of_o st._n andrews_n but_o it_o be_v not_o quiet_o enjoy_v till_o his_o successor_n will._n sheve_n come_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o place_n 24._o but_o there_o be_v in_o fordon_n a_o account_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o pict_n which_o be_v whole_o leave_v out_o in_o elphinston_n and_o there_o turgott_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n a._n d._n 1109._o and_o to_o continue_v there_o seven_o year_n st._n andrews_n be_v before_o call_v kilremont_n as_o appear_v by_o fordon_n who_o call_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n de_fw-fr kilremont_n kil_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o scotish_n historian_n be_v a_o place_n of_o devotion_n kilruil_n be_v the_o church_n of_o regulus_n as_o hector_n say_v st._n andrews_n be_v call_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o kilremont_n as_o be_v the_o royal_a seat_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n for_o remont_n be_v mons_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o from_o hence_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o church_n be_v call_v killedees_n from_o which_o title_n the_o fiction_n of_o the_o ancient_a culdee_n come_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n have_v true_o observe_v 42._o these_o killedees_n have_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o be_v first_o exclude_v as_o fordon_n say_v by_o william_n wishart_n a._n d._n 1273._o and_o next_o by_o william_n fraser_n 4●_n after_o he_o by_o william_n lamberton_n upon_o which_o william_n cume_a keldeorum_fw-la praepositus_fw-la i._n e._n dean_n of_o the_o church_n appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o be_v overrule_v there_o but_o the_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n follow_v dempster_n too_o much_o ●59_n call_v he_o auminus_fw-la and_o yet_o dempster_n quote_v the_o scotichronicon_n for_o it_o where_o it_o be_v plain_o william_n cume_a but_o that_o the_o killdee_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o st._n andrews_n not_o only_o appear_v by_o their_o right_n of_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v which_o fordon_n say_v be_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o have_v insist_v on_o this_o mistake_n of_o the_o advocate_n in_o make_v turgott_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o severe_o reflect_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n for_o make_v fordon_n a_o monk_n 34._o as_o though_o he_o do_v it_o mere_o for_o his_o own_o conveniency_n to_o show_v he_o interest_v for_o the_o independency_n of_o monk_n and_o caldee_n from_o the_o bishop_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n but_o not_o design_v and_o a_o very_a pardonable_a one_o since_o dempster_n say_v some_o think_v he_o a_o monk_n 543._o and_o he_o can_v not_o find_v of_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o read_v he_o and_o vossius_fw-la make_v joh._n the_o fordon_n a_o monk_n in_o king_n john_n time_n 56._o author_n of_o the_o scotichronicon_n this_o book_n of_o fordon_n the_o advocate_n say_v be_v so_o esteem_v that_o there_o be_v copy_n of_o it_o in_o most_o of_o their_o monastery_n 34._o and_o he_o say_v do_v agree_v with_o their_o ancient_a annal_n which_o i_o think_v will_v appear_v by_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n not_o to_o be_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o annal_n and_o historian_n from_o the_o original_a druid_n and_o bard_n to_o fordon_n and_o elphinston_n have_v thus_o go_v through_o the_o most_o material_a point_n which_o i_o have_v not_o distinct_o answer_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n there_o remain_v only_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v far_o clear_v as_o 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o eumenius_n in_o his_o panegyric_n to_o constantius_n from_o whence_o the_o advocate_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o caesar_n there_o be_v another_o nation_n beside_o the_o pict_n who_o then_o inhabit_v britain_n 68_o and_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o irish_a and_o these_o must_v certain_o have_v be_v scot_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o according_a to_o eumenius_n pict_n and_o irish_a which_o the_o britain_n fight_v with_o in_o caesa●'s_n time_n just_a as_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n say_v that_o caesar_n conquer_v the_o pict_n and_o saxon_n in_o britain_n ●0_n which_o be_v such_o another_o prolepsis_n as_o sirmondus_n observe_v who_o make_v the_o come_n of_o the_o scot_n into_o britain_n after_o the_o saxon_n and_o he_o be_v a_o judicious_a critic_n and_o antiquary_n but_o the_o true_a question_n be_v whether_o eumenius_n affirm_v that_o those_o irish_a then_o dwell_v in_o britain_n yes_o say_v buchanan_n 2._o soli_fw-la britanni_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o genitive_a case_n and_o so_o these_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o pict_n and_o irish_a of_o the_o british_a soil_n no_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o so_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o advantage_n in_o constantius_n his_o victory_n over_o a_o roman_a legion_n above_o that_o of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o fight_v only_o with_o the_o britain_n a_o rude_a people_n and_o accustom_a to_o no_o other_o enemy_n but_o pict_n and_o irish_a a_o half_a naked_a people_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o print_v in_o the_o late_a paris_n edition_n after_o the_o compare_v of_o several_a mss._n by_o claudius_n puteanus_n and_o therefore_o more_o correct_a than_o the_o plantin_n edition_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la natio_fw-la etiam_fw-la

judge_n whether_o by_o scotia_n bede_n understand_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n or_o ireland_n 156._o but_o after_o all_o do_v not_o bede_n say_v that_o the_o island_n hylas_n do_v belong_v to_o britain_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o what_o then_o follow_v do_v not_o bede_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o pict_n not_o by_o the_o scot_n to_o the_o scotish_n monk_n who_o come_v from_o ireland_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o which_o bede_n understand_v by_o scotia_n seem_v to_o be_v ireland_n although_o he_o affirm_v the_o scot_n to_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n and_o to_o have_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n there_o from_o whence_o there_o appear_v no_o probability_n of_o palladius_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n bede_n say_v nothing_o of_o their_o conversion_n when_o he_o so_o punctual_o set_v down_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o south_n pict_n by_o ninias_n a_o british_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o northern_a pict_n by_o columba_n 4._o a_o scotish_n or_o irish_a presbyter_n but_o if_o palladius_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n in_o ireland_n how_o come_v st._n patrick_n to_o be_v send_v so_o soon_o after_o he_o to_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n answer_v that_o palladius_n may_v die_v so_o soon_o after_o his_o mission_n that_o pope_n celestine_n may_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o send_v st._n patrick_n before_o his_o own_o death_n and_o this_o he_o make_v out_o by_o lay_v the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n together_o as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o author_n which_o the_o advocate_n call_v a_o laborious_a hypothesis_n 122._o and_o elaborate_a contrivance_n to_o divert_v all_o the_o unanswerable_a authority_n prove_v that_o palladius_n be_v se●t_v to_o they_o in_o scotland_n a._n d._n 431._o what_o those_o unanswerable_a authority_n be_v which_o prove_v palladius_n send_v to_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n i_o can_v find_v and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o see_v by_o this_o answer_n the_o only_a fault_n of_o the_o bishop_n hypothesis_n be_v that_o it_o be_v too_o exact_a and_o do_v too_o much_o clear_v the_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n between_o the_o two_o mission_n 3._o as_o to_o dr._n hammond_n testimony_n who_o be_v deserve_o call_v by_o the_o advocate_n a_o learned_a and_o episcopal_a english_a divine_a it_o be_v very_o easy_o answer_v for_o 122._o etc._n 1._o he_o look_v on_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o scot_n conversionf_n as_o very_o uncertain_o set_v down_o by_o author_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o bozius_n apply_v the_o conversion_n under_o victor_n to_o ireland_n then_o call_v scotia_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v bede_n 3._o that_o neither_o marianus_n scotus_n nor_o bede_n do_v take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o it_o 4._o that_o if_o prosper_n word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o thing_n design_v by_o his_o adversary_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n for_o prosper_n suppose_v that_o they_o remain_v barbarous_a still_o and_o therefore_o the_o plantation_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o form_a church_n but_o the_o advocate_n very_o wise_o conceal_v one_o passage_n which_o overthrow_v his_o hypothesis_n viz._n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o receive_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o their_o conversion_n from_o rome_n viz._n under_o pope_n victor_n since_o the_o scot_n join_v with_o the_o britain_n in_o reject_v the_o roman_a custom_n from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o dr._n hammond_n be_v far_o from_o be_v of_o the_o advocate_n be_v mind_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o what_o he_o propose_v as_o to_o some_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n in_o scotland_n before_o palladius_n his_o come_n thither_o be_v only_o from_o a_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o for_o reconcile_a the_o seem_a difference_n between_o bede_n and_o prosper_n or_o rather_o for_o reconcile_a prosper_n to_o himself_o 135._o but_o i_o remember_v the_o advocate_n be_v observation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o predecessour_n apology_n against_o edward_n i._o viz._n that_o they_o design_v as_o most_o pleader_n do_v to_o gain_v their_o point_n at_o any_o rate_n and_o how_o far_o this_o eloquent_a advocate_n have_v make_v good_a this_o observation_n through_o his_o discourse_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o determine_v have_v thus_o go_v through_o all_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o advocate_n be_v book_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o serious_a protestation_n that_o no_o pique_n or_o animosity_n lead_v i_o to_o this_o undertake_n no_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o scotish_n nation_n much_o less_o to_o the_o royal_a line_n which_o i_o do_v believe_v have_v the_o advantage_n in_o point_n of_o antiquity_n above_o any_o other_o in_o europe_n and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o inquire_v more_o strict_o into_o this_o defence_n of_o such_o pretend_a antiquity_n both_o because_o i_o owe_v so_o much_o service_n to_o so_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a a_o friend_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n and_o because_o if_o the_o advocate_n be_v argument_n will_v hold_v good_a they_o will_v overthrow_v several_a thing_n i_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n and_o withal_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v the_o learned_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o that_o nation_n see_v how_o much_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o hector_n boethius_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o the_o true_a honour_n and_o wisdom_n of_o their_o nation_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o defend_v such_o antiquity_n which_o be_v universal_o disesteem_v among_o all_o judicious_a and_o inquisitive_a men._n and_o it_o will_v far_o better_v become_v person_n of_o so_o much_o ingenuity_n and_o sagacity_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o other_o european_a nation_n in_o reject_v the_o romantic_a fable_n of_o the_o monkish_a time_n and_o at_o last_o to_o settle_v their_o antiquity_n on_o firm_a and_o solid_a foundation_n as_o to_o the_o follow_a book_n it_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o a_o great_a design_n if_o god_n give_v i_o life_n and_o opportunity_n which_o be_v to_o clear_v the_o most_o important_a difficulty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o because_o i_o look_v on_o a_o general_n church-history_n as_o too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n to_o be_v undergo_v by_o any_o man_n when_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o by_o age_n and_o consideration_n i_o have_v therefore_o think_v it_o the_o better_a way_n to_o undertake_v such_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a and_o i_o have_v now_o begin_v with_o these_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n which_o may_v be_v follow_v by_o other_o as_o i_o see_v occasion_n but_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v that_o i_o have_v not_o use_v diligence_n or_o faithfulness_n enough_o in_o this_o present_a work_n or_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o fancy_n and_o chimaera_n of_o my_o own_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n i_o have_v neither_o neglect_v nor_o transcribe_v those_o who_o have_v write_v before_o i_o and_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o differ_v from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o oppose_v any_o great_a name_n but_o because_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o deliver_v other_o man_n judgement_n but_o my_o own_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n page_n 6._o line_n 35._o for_o but_o he_o do_v it_o read_v for_o do_v it_o p._n 23._o l._n 31._o for_o and_n r._n sure_o p._n 36._o l._n 32._o for_o but_o r._n yet_o p._n 38._o l._n 10._o for_o cladroe_n r._n cadroe_n p._n 41._o l._n 39_o after_o have_v insert_v make_v p._n 44._o l._n 33._o for_o a_o generation_n r._n three_o generation_n and_o for_o overdo_v r._n not_o do_v p._n 61._o l._n 37._o for_o foelix_fw-la r._n salix_fw-la in_o the_o book_n page_n 2._o l._n 10._o deal_n and._n p._n 25._o l._n 19_o for_o under_o floo_n r._n understand_v p._n 59_o l._n 20._o for_o with_o r._n and._n p._n 70._o for_o dioclesian_n r._n diocletian_n and_o so_o throughout_o p._n 115._o l._n 14._o for_o alexander_n r._n alexander_n p._n 137._o l._n 7._o for_o put_v p._n 179._o l._n 11._o for_o council_n r._n church_n p._n 194._o l._n 11._o for_o frecalphus_fw-la r._n freculphus_n p._n 209._o l._n 39_o instead_o of_o but_o r._n whereas_o p._n 241._o l._n 7_o 8._o deal_n but_o now_o the_o britain_n be_v p._n 256._o l._n 26._o for_o edecus_fw-la r._n ederus_n p._n 266._o l._n 35._o for_o egypt_n r._n europe_n p._n 276._o l._n 37._o for_o erimthon_n r._n erimhon_n p._n 281._o l._n 23._o for_o eanus_fw-la r._n edanus_n p._n 285._o l._n 18._o for_o authemius_n r._n anthemius_n p._n 306._o l._n 29._o

pict_n and_o scot_n their_o mortal_a enemy_n p._n 242._o the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o pict_n from_o scandinavia_n p._n 246._o that_o name_n give_v to_o the_o new_a colony_n not_o to_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n p._n 241._o the_o scotish_n antiquity_n inquire_v into_o p._n 248._o fordon'_v account_n of_o they_o compare_v with_o that_o of_o hector_n boethius_n and_o buchanan_n p._n 250._o of_o veremundus_n cornelius_n hibernicus_n and_o their_o ancient_a annal_n p._n 255._o the_o modern_a plea_n for_o their_o antiquity_n consider_v p._n 261_o 282._o a_o account_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o ireland_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o annal_n compare_v with_o geffrey_n british_n antiquity_n in_o point_n of_o credibility_n p._n 266._o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o fabulous_a antiquity_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n p._n 277._o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o scot_n into_o britain_n according_a to_o the_o irish_a writer_n p._n 280._o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o declension_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v the_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n p._n 286._o of_o maximus_n his_o withdraw_v the_o roman_a force_n and_o the_o emperor_n send_v number_n of_o pict_n to_o draw_v they_o back_o p._n 288._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o britain_n thus_o forsake_a and_o supply_v send_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o take_v away_o p._n 293._o of_o the_o wall_n build_v for_o their_o security_n and_o the_o roman_a legion_n there_o place_v p._n 297._o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o manner_n among_o the_o britain_n p._n 302._o of_o intestine_a division_n and_o call_n in_o foreign_a assistence_n p._n 304._o of_o the_o saxon_n come_v who_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v p._n 305._o bede_n account_v examine_v and_o reconcile_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n p._n 313._o of_o the_o reason_n of_o vortigern_n calling_n in_o the_o saxon_n p._n 319._o of_o the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o the_o britain_n upon_o their_o come_n and_o vortigern_n league_n with_o they_o p._n 320._o of_o the_o valour_n of_o vortimer_n and_o aurelius_n ambrose_n against_o the_o saxon_n p._n 322._o the_o different_a account_n of_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n among_o our_o historian_n p._n 325._o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o british_a church_n at_o that_o time_n ibid._n the_o imperfect_a account_n give_v by_o the_o british_a history_n p._n 332._o of_o king_n arthur_n story_n and_o success_n p._n 334._o of_o person_n in_o great_a reputation_n then_o in_o the_o british_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o st._n david_n p._n 346._o of_o the_o britain_n pass_v over_o to_o aremorica_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o colony_n p._n 351._o gildas_n there_o write_v his_o epistle_n the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o it_o p._n 354._o the_o british_a king_n he_o write_v to_o p._n 355._o the_o independency_n of_o the_o british_a church_n prove_v from_o their_o carriage_n towards_o augustin_n the_o monk_n p._n 356._o the_o particular_n of_o that_o story_n clear_v and_o the_o whole_a conclude_v p._n 357._o a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o reverend_a edward_z stillingfleet_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o sell_v by_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o pretend_a answer_n of_o t._n c._n wherein_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_v and_o the_o false_a discover_v the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicate_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o most_o important_a particular_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thorough_o examine_v the_o second_o edition_n folio_n sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n with_o a_o discourse_n annex_v concern_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n wherein_o crellius_n his_o answer_n to_o grotius_n be_v consider_v folio_n origines_fw-la britannicae_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n with_o a_o preface_n concern_v some_o pretend_a antiquity_n relate_v to_o britain_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n folio_n irenicum_fw-la a_o weapon_n salve_fw-la for_o the_o church_n wound_n quarto_fw-la origines_fw-la sacrae_fw-la or_o a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o matter_n therein_o contain_v quarto_fw-la the_o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n or_o a_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o history_n nature_n and_o plea_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o several_a late_a letter_n be_v annex_v of_o eminent_a protestant_n divine_v abroad_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o the_o way_n to_o compose_v they_o quarto_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o some_o paper_n of_o a_o revolt_a protestant_n wherein_o a_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o fanaticism_n and_o division_n of_o that_o church_n octavo_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o several_a late_a treatise_n occasion_v by_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o the_o first_o part_n octavo_fw-la a_o second_o discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_a ground_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n by_o r._n h._n protestancy_n without_o principle_n and_o reason_n and_o religion_n or_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o e._n w._n with_o a_o particular_a enquiry_n into_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n octavo_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o mr._n cressy_n epistle_n apologetical_a to_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n touch_v his_o vindication_n of_o dr._n still_v fleet_n octavo_fw-la a_o defence_n of_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v catholic_n no_n idolater_n octavo_fw-la several_a conference_n between_o a_o romish_a priest_n a_o fanatic_a chaplain_n and_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o late_a dialogue_n of_o t._n g._n octavo_fw-la the_o grand_a question_n concern_v the_o bishop_n right_o to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o case_n capital_a state_v and_o argue_v from_o the_o parliament_n roll_n and_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n with_o a_o enquiry_n into_o their_o peerage_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n octavo_fw-la sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n not_o yet_o collect_v into_o a_o volume_n the_o reformation_n justify_v in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n chapel_n sept._n 21._o 1673._o before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n etc._n etc._n upon_o act_n xxiv_o 14._o a_o sermon_n preach_v nou._n 5._o 1673._o at_o st._n margaret_n westminster_n upon_o matt._n vii_o 15_o 16._o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n at_o whitehall_n feb._n 24._o 1674_o 3._o upon_o heb._n iii_o 13._o a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o fastday_n nou._n 13._o 1678._o at_o st._n margaret_n westminster_n before_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o upon_o 1_o sam._n xii_o 24_o 25._o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n at_o whitehall_n march_v 7._o 1678_o 9_o upon_o matt._n x._o 16._o the_o mischief_n of_o separation_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n chapel_n may_v 11._o 1680._o before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n etc._n etc._n upon_o phil._n iii_o 16._o protestant_n charity_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n sepulchre_n church_n on_o tuesday_n in_o easter_n week_n 1681._o before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n etc._n etc._n upon_o galat._n vi_o 9_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o superstition_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n dunstan_n west_n march_v 31._o 1682._o upon_o colos._n ii_o 23._o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n feb._n 15._o 1683_o 4._o upon_o job_n xxiii_o 15._o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o a_o public_a ordination_n at_o st._n peter_n cornhill_n march_v 15._o 1684_o 5_o upon_o 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o the_o antiquity_n of_o nottinghamshire_n extract_v out_o of_o record_n original_a evidence_n leaguer_n book_n and_o other_o manuscript_n and_o authentic_a authority_n beautify_v with_o map_n prospect_n and_o portraiture_n by_o robert_n thoroton_n dr._n of_o physic_n folio_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british-churche_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o first_o plant_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o britain_n by_o st._n paul_n

two_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v weight_n in_o they_o 1._o because_o it_o refer_v to_o other_o ancient_a charter_n of_o that_o church_n as_o to_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n have_v a_o long_a time_n lie_v under_o so_o great_a a_o suspicion_n among_o those_o of_o their_o religion_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o forge_v charter_n of_o exemption_n that_o no_o prudent_a person_n will_v think_v those_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o as_o to_o any_o ancient_a history_n which_o must_v depend_v upon_o their_o credibility_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o mention_v what_o gallonius_n launoy_n naude_fw-fr and_o other_o abroad_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_a nor_o what_o insufficient_a answer_n 3._o mabillon_n have_v late_o make_v to_o their_o objection_n but_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o have_v be_v charge_v here_o at_o home_n with_o this_o crime_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n and_o how_o ill_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_z alexander_z the_o three_o in_o 68_o petrus_n blesensis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a suspicion_n of_o forgery_n in_o the_o charter_n of_o exemption_n which_o the_o monastery_n pretend_v to_o ut_fw-la falsitas_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la ferè_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la exemptione_n praevaleat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o there_o particular_o instance_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n charge_v the_o abbot_n of_o malmsbury_n with_o produce_v false_a charter_n for_o his_o exemption_n from_o the_o bishop_n right_a of_o election_n but_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o considerable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o when_o st._n edmond_n be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n some_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n be_v convict_v of_o forge_v a_o certain_a charter_n of_o privilege_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n take_v up_o the_o business_n and_o procure_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o dispensation_n dr._n 93._o casaubon_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n he_o read_v in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n wherein_o it_o be_v register_v and_o wherein_o as_o both_o he_o and_o sr._n henry_n 125._o spelman_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o that_o church_n enjoy_v all_o its_o land_n and_o privilege_n only_o by_o custom_n and_o prescription_n sine_fw-la cartis_fw-la vel_fw-la munimentis_fw-la regiis_fw-la without_o any_o write_a charter_n until_o anno_fw-la dom._n 694._o when_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n cause_v the_o first_o to_o be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o council_n of_o becanceld_a from_o hence_o sr._n henry_n spelman_n give_v a_o prudent_a caution_n concern_v the_o most_o ancient_a charter_n which_o the_o monk_n pretend_v to_o that_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o believe_v there_o be_v so_o much_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n in_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o now_o but_o be_v so_o of_o old_a as_o appear_v by_o what_o 1458._o gervase_n report_v of_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o they_o produce_v very_o suspicious_a and_o raze_v charter_n the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n augustine_n pretend_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o those_o of_o glassenbury_n do_v from_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o well_n upon_o a_o appeal_n to_o rome_n a_o commission_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n to_o inspect_v their_o charter_n and_o to_o let_v the_o archbishop_n examine_v they_o but_o after_o great_a tergiversation_n they_o at_o last_o produce_v two_o write_n which_o they_o call_v their_o original_n the_o first_o be_v ancient_a but_o raze_v and_o subscribe_v as_o if_o it_o be_v amend_v and_o without_o a_o seal_n which_o they_o call_v king_n ethelbert_n be_v charter_n the_o other_o be_v of_o much_o late_a write_n with_o a_o leaden_a bull_n hang_v at_o it_o and_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o bishop_n upon_o it_o which_o they_o call_v st._n augustine_n be_v charter_n against_o the_o first_o the_o rasure_n be_v object_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o subscription_n and_o want_v of_o a_o seal_n against_o the_o second_o the_o lateness_n of_o the_o write_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o hang_v leaden_a bull_n to_o charter_n especial_o by_o bishop_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n and_o beside_o the_o style_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a both_o these_o charter_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o 25._o monasticon_fw-la and_o a_o three_o of_o ethelbert_n with_o a_o inspeximus_fw-la of_o 36_o edw._n iii_o but_o another_o charter_n of_o ethelbert_n be_v set_v down_o together_o with_o these_o in_o the_o c._n ms._n chronicle_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v certain_o a_o monk_n there_o be_v so_o zealous_o concern_v to_o defend_v these_o charter_n and_o to_o answer_v some_o of_o the_o former_a objection_n against_o they_o as_o to_o the_o want_n of_o a_o seal_n to_o ethelbert_n charter_n he_o answer_v true_o that_o hang_v seal_n upon_o wax_n be_v not_o then_o use_v but_o only_o a_o subscription_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n with_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n before_o it_o in_o token_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o sau._n ingulphus_n a_o very_a competent_a witness_n declare_v that_o the_o ancient_a english_a charter_n to_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n be_v attest_v by_o witness_n who_o set_v their_o name_n with_o golden_a cross_n or_o other_o mark_n before_o they_o but_o the_o norman_n bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o seal_n by_o impression_n upon_o wax_n but_o that_o ms._n author_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o such_o seal_n till_o after_o the_o conquest_n except_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cnut_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n whereas_o in_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n before_z henry_n ii_o when_o the_o 80._o saxon_a charter_n be_v dispute_v for_o want_v of_o seal_n the_o other_o party_n know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v but_o the_o king_n insist_v on_o their_o confirmation_n by_o henry_n i._o and_o the_o monk_n who_o write_v the_o account_n of_o this_o proceed_v allege_v the_o seal_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n but_o edward_n bring_v in_o several_a norman_a custom_n as_o ingulphus_n show_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o this_o the_o norman_n borrow_a from_o the_o french_a who_o seal_n be_v general_o affix_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o charter_n and_o not_o pendent_a with_o label_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n vi_o as_o 12._o mabillon_n have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o so_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a anselmo_n antiquary_n have_v think_v that_o pendent_a seal_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o use_n here_o till_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n i._n for_o in_o a_o charter_n of_o henry_n i._o grant_v to_o anselm_n the_o great_a seal_n be_v affix_v on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o parchment_n and_o 81._o brian_n twine_n affirm_v that_o he_o see_v a_o charter_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n so_o seal_v in_o the_o lumley_n library_n but_o that_o this_o observation_n be_v not_o certain_a appear_v by_o contrary_a instance_n as_o of_o the_o pendent_a seal_n to_o the_o charter_n of_o battle_n abbey_n print_v by_o 166._o mr._n selden_n and_o of_o the_o charter_n of_o henry_n ii_o to_o glassenbury_n abbey_n which_o 54._o dr._n caius_n say_v he_o see_v with_o a_o seal_n of_o green_a wax_n hang_v to_o it_o by_o a_o string_n of_o red_a and_o white_a silk_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o make_v general_a rule_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n from_o some_o particular_a example_n when_o the_o custom_n may_v vary_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o ingulphus_n there_o may_v be_v seal_n sometime_o use_v to_o charter_n though_o not_o so_o frequent_o mr._n 2._o selden_n have_v produce_v some_o instance_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o in_o that_o of_o king_n edgar_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o persore_n which_o he_o say_v have_v plain_a sign_n of_o three-label_n by_o the_o place_n cut_v for_o their_o be_v hang_v on_o which_o be_v attest_v in_o a_o letter_n from_o godfrey_n archdeacon_n of_o worcester_n to_o alex._n iii_o and_o among_o the_o chartae_fw-la antiquae_fw-la there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o cum_fw-la sigillo_fw-la and_o one_o particular_o cum_fw-la sigillo_fw-la of_o king_n cnout_n which_o very_o much_o confirm_v what_o this_o historian_n observe_v concern_v canutus_n his_o use_v a_o seal_n and_o our_o great_a a._n lawyer_n have_v produce_v the_o deed_n of_o king_n edwin_n brother_n to_o king_n edgar_n and_o of_o king_n offa_n with_o

of_o the_o thing_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o i_o do_v before_o from_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o his_o business_n lie_v quite_o another_o way_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o probable_a evidence_n of_o his_o come_n hither_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v employ_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o commission_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n the_o gentile_n now_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o 2.7_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n this_o 29._o baronius_n say_v be_v agree_v at_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o distribution_n of_o distinct_a province_n as_o that_o the_o one_o upon_o no_o occasion_n shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o gentile_n nor_o the_o other_o with_o the_o jew_n but_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n commit_v to_o st._n paul_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o whatever_o they_o may_v do_v occasional_o this_o as_o he_o prove_v from_o 2._o st._n jerome_n be_v the_o principale_a mandatum_fw-la the_o main_a of_o the_o commission_n to_o either_o of_o they_o which_o be_v suppose_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o st._n peter_n chief_a employment_n must_v be_v where_o the_o great_a number_n of_o jew_n be_v and_o from_o hence_o 4._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n infer_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o judaea_n employ_v himself_o in_o convert_v the_o jew_n abroad_o both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o dispersion_n the_o latter_a be_v chief_o in_o egypt_n at_o alexandria_n where_o he_o settle_v mark_v the_o bishop_n over_o the_o convert_a jew_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n from_o thence_o to_o babylon_n where_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o dispersion_n live_v and_o in_o this_o city_n he_o say_v he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o those_o disperse_a jew_n over_o who_o synagogue_n the_o patriarch_n of_o babylon_n have_v jurisdiction_n clemens_n romanus_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o st._n peter_n preach_v in_o the_o western_a part_n as_o he_o do_v of_o st._n paul_n but_o 1._o eusebius_n from_o origen_n say_v that_o st._n peter_n preach_v to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n bythinia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n and_o 6._o epiphanius_n even_o where_o he_o say_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v both_o constitute_v bishop_n at_o rome_n upon_o their_o go_v thence_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o other_o place_n yet_o he_o add_v that_o st._n paul_n go_v towards_o spain_n but_o st._n peter_n frequent_o visit_v pontus_n and_o bythinia_n which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o commission_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o jew_n in_o those_o part_n and_o pontus_n and_o bythinia_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v reserve_v as_o the_o peculiar_a province_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o when_o st._n paul_n attempt_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n 16.7_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o then_o command_v he_o to_o come_v into_o europe_n and_o so_o he_o make_v for_o macedonia_n 51._o baronius_n grant_v that_o st._n peter_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n but_o about_o anno_fw-la dom._n lviii_o he_o find_v he_o employ_v in_o the_o west_n and_o particular_o among_o the_o britain_n but_o what_o ancient_a authority_n according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n do_v he_o produce_v for_o it_o he_o name_v none_o but_o metaphrastes_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o unlucky_o when_o the_o same_o metaphrastes_n his_o authority_n be_v produce_v for_o st._n paul_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o western_a part_n he_o be_v apparent_o slight_v by_o he_o 4._o and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o hold_v against_o the_o former_a testimony_n viz._n for_o quote_v thing_n out_o of_o eusebius_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 38._o he_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o metaphrastes_n his_o testimony_n serve_v to_o a_o good_a purpose_n in_o st._n peter_n case_n viz._n to_o clear_v a_o considerable_a difficulty_n how_o st._n peter_n if_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o saint_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o of_o claudius_n but_o be_v banish_v thence_o with_o other_o jew_n the_o nine_o of_o claudius_n he_o spend_v the_o time_n then_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o other_o place_n and_o so_o very_o convenient_o find_v he_o in_o britain_n when_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o second_o of_o nero._n but_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n probable_a say_v 16._o valesius_fw-la that_o st._n peter_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n before_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n agrippa_n and_o 10._o baronius_n say_v that_o after_o his_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o go_v to_o caesarea_n laodicea_n and_o antioch_n according_a to_o his_o own_o author_n metaphrastes_n and_o then_o into_o cappadocia_n pontus_n galatia_n and_o bythinia_n and_o so_o return_v by_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o if_o metaphrastes_n his_o authority_n be_v good_a for_o any_o thing_n st._n peter_n can_v hardly_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o of_o claudius_n and_o if_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n follow_v soon_o after_o the_o delivery_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o valesius_fw-la think_v and_o st._n luke_n seem_v to_o intimate_v then_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rome_n till_o the_o four_o of_o claudius_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o agrippa_n die_v that_o year_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o st._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o of_o claudius_n yet_o let_v that_o be_v suppose_v and_o that_o st._n peter_n go_v from_o rome_n on_o the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n what_o make_v he_o so_o long_o absent_a from_o thence_o as_o to_o the_o second_o of_o nero_n when_o 16.3_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n salute_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n as_o then_o present_a at_o rome_n who_o certain_o leave_v it_o before_o on_o the_o 18.2_o account_n of_o that_o edict_n so_o that_o this_o edict_n can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v absent_a from_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o unhappy_o that_o though_o st._n peter_n be_v make_v by_o baronius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o twenty_o five_o year_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n in_o all_o that_o time_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n but_o one_o excuse_n or_o other_o be_v still_o find_v for_o his_o absence_n when_o there_o be_v several_a remarkable_a transaction_n which_o must_v have_v discover_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n as_o not_o only_o upon_o st._n paul_n writing_n this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o upon_o st._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n upon_o his_o writing_n so_o many_o epistle_n from_o thence_o upon_o the_o defence_n he_o make_v for_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v 4.16_o that_o all_o forsake_v he_o what_o st._n peter_n too_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o opinion_n of_o 2._o lactantius_n in_o his_o late_a publish_a book_n seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n that_o st._n peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n and_o not_o long_o before_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o this_o baluzius_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n since_o lactantius_n never_o dispute_v it_o and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n plant_v church_n be_v in_o likelihood_n the_o occasion_n of_o that_o mistake_a tradition_n concern_v saint_n peter_n be_v be_v twenty_o five_o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o great_a probability_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o britain_n be_v rather_o found_v by_o st._n paul_n than_o by_o st._n peter_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o british_a church_n to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n concern_v they_o clear_v it_o extend_v only_o to_o britain_n the_o national_a conversion_n of_o the_o scot_n under_o king_n donald_n fabulous_a of_o dempster_n old_a annal_n prosper_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n tertullian_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o provincial_a britain_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o testimony_n of_o sulpitius_n severus_n

find_v three_o bishop_n subscribe_v to_o it_o eborius_n bishop_n of_o york_n restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o adelsius_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la colonia_n londinensium_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o 9_o sirmondus_n his_o best_a copy_n and_o although_o 118._o mr._n selden_n seem_v to_o question_v the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o other_o vouch_v it_o to_o be_v very_o good_a and_o ancient_a but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o civitas_n colonia_n londinensium_n the_o learned_a 195._o primate_n think_v it_o to_o be_v colchester_n that_o be_v call_v in_o antoninus_n colonia_n 119._o mr._n selden_n take_v it_o to_o be_v camalodunum_n and_o so_o write_v camalodon_n which_o the_o ignorant_a scribe_n make_v col._n londinensium_n 39_o sir_n h._n spelman_n likewise_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o old_a colony_n of_o camalodunum_n but_o i_o think_v a_o far_o more_o probable_a sense_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o way_n of_o summon_v bishop_n to_o council_n at_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o every_o roman_a colony_n or_o city_n send_v a_o bishop_n for_o then_o every_o council_n will_v have_v be_v as_o full_a as_o the_o arabic_a writer_n say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v of_o which_o mr._n selden_n have_v discourse_v at_o large_a or_o at_o least_o as_o 11._o cummianus_fw-la and_o chro._n ado_n think_v this_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v which_o they_o make_v to_o consist_v of_o 600_o bishop_n a_o unreasonable_a number_n to_o be_v call_v together_o on_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o the_o give_a way_n to_o the_o restless_a importunity_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v over_o again_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o constantine_n will_v summon_v so_o great_a a_o number_n to_o make_v up_o a_o court_n episcopale_n judicium_fw-la st._n augustine_n often_o call_v it_o wherein_o the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o hear_v the_o party_n and_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o in_o the_o former_a judgement_n but_o 19_o bishop_n be_v summon_v it_o be_v say_v 5._o that_o st._n augustine_n make_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n at_o arles_n to_o be_v 200._o but_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o this_o particular_a council_n but_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v condemn_v they_o in_o several_a council_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v the_o italian_a spanish_a and_o gallic_a bishop_n who_o meet_v at_o arles_n but_o when_o i_o compare_v the_o subscription_n to_o that_o council_n publish_v out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a ms._n with_o a_o passage_n in_o hilary_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o except_v those_o that_o be_v very_o near_o about_o arles_n there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bishop_n out_o of_o a_o province_n with_o one_o or_o two_o presbyter_n so_o it_o be_v express_o in_o the_o 5._o summons_n to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n in_o sicily_n the_o only_a one_o remain_v and_o which_o 43._o baronius_n think_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n wherein_o he_o be_v require_v to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o province_n and_o to_o bring_v two_o presbyter_n with_o he_o as_o valesius_fw-la show_v against_o baronius_n and_o sirmondus_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o synod_n hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o his_o time_n say_v that_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o a_o province_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n and_o the_o great_a council_n at_o ariminum_n so_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o chrestus_n out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o sicily_n quintasius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o sardinia_n and_o so_o in_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o distinct_a province_n be_v set_v down_o out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v 18_o province_n of_o gaul_n and_o britain_n and_o so_o many_o bishop_n appear_v at_o arles_n beside_o marinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n but_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o some_o other_o province_n there_o be_v more_o out_o of_o that_o province_n wherein_o arles_n stand_v than_o out_o of_o any_o other_o in_o britain_n there_o be_v then_o three_o province_n according_a to_o the_o ms._n copy_n of_o sextus_n rufus_n say_v mr._n camden_n therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n since_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n be_v out_o of_o the_o other_o two_o province_n maxima_fw-la caesariensis_n and_o britannia_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o three_o bishop_n be_v out_o of_o the_o three_o province_n of_o britannia_fw-la secunda_fw-la wherein_o there_o be_v two_o note_a colony_n the_o one_o call_v colonia_n divana_n in_o the_o coin_n of_o septimius_n geta_n and_o civitas_n legionum_fw-la in_o 2._o beda_n now_o chester_n the_o other_o civitas_n legionis_fw-la ad_fw-la yscam_fw-la where_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o 11._o legion_n which_o province_n be_v sometime_o call_v britannica_fw-la secunda_fw-la and_o therefore_o this_o bishop_n adelphius_n come_v ex_fw-la civit._fw-la col._n leg._n 11._o which_o the_o ignorant_a transcriber_n may_v easy_o turn_v to_o ex_fw-la civit._fw-la col._n londin_n the_o only_a objection_n be_v that_o which_o be_v suggest_v by_o the_o learned_a 96._o primate_n of_o armagh_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v four_o province_n of_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o flavia_n caesariensis_n be_v one_o of_o they_o have_v its_o name_n from_o constantine_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o flavius_n but_o goltzius_n his_o copy_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o prefer_v before_o 111._o camden_n and_o the_o name_n of_o flavia_n caesariensis_n may_v either_o be_v take_v from_o flavius_n valentinianus_n as_o 64._o berterius_n think_v or_o from_o fl._n theodosius_n before_o who_o time_n camden_n say_v we_o never_o meet_v with_o britannia_n flavia._n there_o be_v then_o but_o three_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o britain_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o send_v but_o one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o a_o province_n where_o they_o be_v most_o numerous_a and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n here_o from_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o shall_v not_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o anonymous_n clem._n greek_n author_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n who_o say_v saint_n peter_n here_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v not_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o they_o too_o and_o we_o can_v trace_v the_o history_n of_o other_o church_n far_o than_o we_o can_v do_v that_o of_o their_o bishop_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o read_v any_o thing_n considerable_a of_o they_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n viz._n of_o 71._o agrippinus_n and_o his_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n numidia_n and_o mauritania_n and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a predecessor_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n anno_fw-la dom._n 258._o and_o 32._o tertullian_n put_v the_o proof_n of_o apostolical_a church_n upon_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o senseless_a way_n of_o proceed_v unless_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o wherever_o the_o apostle_n plant_v church_n they_o appoint_v bishop_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o although_o therefore_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o record_n of_o the_o british_a church_n we_o can_v draw_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n by_o jocelin_n of_o furne_z be_v not_o worth_a mention_v yet_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o presume_v such_o a_o succession_n when_o upon_o the_o first_o summon_v a_o council_n by_o constantine_n three_o british_a bishop_n appear_v one_o out_o of_o every_o province_n as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o part_n but_o some_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o more_o punctual_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o church_n government_n here_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v twenty_o eight_o city_n among_o the_o old_a britain_n that_o in_o these_o there_o be_v twenty_o five_o flamen_n and_o three_o archiflamin_n in_o who_o place_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o king_n lucius_n there_o be_v the_o like_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n here_o appoint_v and_o for_o this_o beside_o the_o rabble_n of_o our_o monkish_a historian_n who_o swallow_v geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n whole_a without_o

in_o that_o epistle_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o persuade_v arsacius_n to_o take_v all_o thing_n commendable_a from_o the_o christian_n and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v think_v so_o by_o his_o predecessor_n who_o first_o set_v up_o this_o sacerdotal_a government_n of_o province_n among_o they_o and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o it_o begin_v much_o late_a than_o the_o first_o settlement_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o british_a church_n for_o 4._o eusebius_n say_v that_o maximinus_n appoint_v not_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o city_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief-priest_n in_o the_o province_n where_o valesius_fw-la mistake_v his_o meaning_n for_o he_o think_v all_o the_o innovation_n of_o maximinus_n be_v the_o appoint_v they_o himself_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o decuriones_fw-la in_o the_o city_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o new_a thing_n of_o maximinus_n to_o appoint_v such_o a_o order_n and_o office_n among_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v before_o and_o that_o which_o put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n be_v that_o 36._o lactantius_n in_o his_o excellent_a piece_n late_o publish_v out_o of_o ms._n by_o baluzius_n say_v express_o of_o maximinus_n novo_fw-la more_fw-it sacerdotes_fw-la maximos_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la civitates_fw-la singulos_fw-la ex_fw-la primoribus_fw-la fecit_fw-la i.e._n that_o by_o a_o new_a custom_n he_o appoint_v chief_a priest_n in_o the_o several_a city_n of_o the_o great_a person_n in_o they_o who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n themselves_o but_o to_o look_v after_o the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o their_o worship_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o punishment_n but_o as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o appoint_v other_o priest_n over_o the_o province_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o rest_n although_o than_o valesius_fw-la assert_v that_o such_o be_v elder_a than_o maximinus_n yet_o lactantius_n who_o authority_n be_v far_o great_a have_v determine_v the_o contrary_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o long_o before_o maximinus_n his_o time_n 11._o tertullian_n mention_n the_o praesides_fw-la sacerdotales_fw-la but_o those_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o the_o spectacula_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n 11._o some_o insist_v on_o the_o sacerdotes_fw-la provinciales_fw-la in_o 18._o tertullian_n but_o rigaltius_n show_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o comma_n between_o they_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a the_o provincial_a priest_n shall_v have_v golden_a crown_n when_o those_o at_o rome_n have_v not_o and_o in_o a_o 97._o canon_n of_o the_o african_a code_n we_o find_v the_o sacerdotes_fw-la provinciae_fw-la but_o that_o council_n be_v long_o after_o anno_fw-la dom._n 407._o and_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o advocate_n who_o be_v to_o appear_v for_o the_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n throughout_o the_o province_n according_a to_o which_o method_n the_o african_a bishop_n there_o desire_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v advocate_n too_o with_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o request_n be_v grant_v by_o 38._o honorius_n and_o be_v the_o first_o introduction_n of_o lawyer_n into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v call_v defensores_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o be_v afterward_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o that_o which_o come_v near_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o asiarchae_n who_o in_o some_o coin_n mention_v by_o 692._o spanhemius_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v priest_n over_o thirteen_o city_n and_o this_o in_o the_o law_n be_v call_v honor._n sacerdotium_fw-la asiae_n but_o these_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o public_a solemnity_n in_o the_o common_a assembly_n in_o asia_n when_o the_o people_n meet_v out_o of_o these_o city_n to_o perform_v they_o either_o at_o ephesus_n or_o smyrna_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o city_n within_o this_o combination_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o many_o 164._o learned_a men._n and_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chief_a at_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o office_n seem_v to_o have_v pass_v by_o turn_n through_o the_o several_a city_n and_o he_o in_o who_o city_n the_o solemnity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v be_v the_o precedent_n for_o that_o time_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o asiarcha_n but_o 246._o alb._n rubenius_n show_v from_o aristides_n and_o dio_n that_o the_o asiarchae_n have_v a_o superintendency_n over_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o priest_n within_o the_o community_n of_o the_o asian_a city_n but_o these_o be_v only_o he_o say_v for_o the_o temple_n erect_v to_o the_o caesar_n out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n belong_v to_o the_o ionian_a community_n and_o not_o to_o that_o of_o asia_n herodes_n atticus_n be_v call_v in_o the_o inscription_n at_o 220._o athens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caesar_n be_v highpriest_n but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o title_n without_o power_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 114._o inscription_n at_o thyatira_n that_o the_o asiarcha_n be_v call_v the_o highpriest_n of_o asia_n and_o have_v power_n to_o place_n priest_n in_o the_o city_n under_o his_o care_n but_o still_o this_o fall_v short_a of_o such_o chief-priest_n in_o the_o province_n as_o maximinus_n appoint_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o antiquity_n and_o original_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n here_o by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v up_o according_a to_o the_o monkish_a tradition_n from_o the_o heathen_a flamen_n and_o archiflamin_n but_o come_v down_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o apostolical_a church_n for_o although_o we_o can_v deduce_v a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o can_v in_o other_o church_n where_o write_n be_v preserve_v yet_o assoon_o as_o through_o the_o church_n peace_n they_o come_v to_o have_v intercourse_n with_o foreign_a church_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n they_o appear_v with_o a_o proportionable_a number_n of_o bishop_n with_o those_o of_o other_o province_n and_o their_o succession_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o dispute_v among_o they_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o canon_n as_o other_o do_v and_o what_o canon_n do_v then_o pass_v do_v no_o doubt_n as_o much_o concern_v the_o british_a church_n to_o observe_v as_o any_o other_o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v there_o present_a which_o canon_n be_v pass_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n for_o they_o never_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o confirm_v but_o to_o publish_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n which_o they_o send_v to_o he_o their_o word_n be_v quae_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la communi_fw-la concilio_n charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la significamus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la sciant_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la obser●are_fw-la debeant_fw-la 68_o baronius_n have_v good_a luck_n to_o find_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n here_o whereas_o they_o plain_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v already_o decree_v they_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o send_v they_o to_o he_o to_o divulge_v they_o i._n e._n as_o 2._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n say_v as_o the_o emperor_n send_v their_o edict_n to_o their_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v that_o to_o confirm_v they_o it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o large_a diocese_n but_o if_o these_o word_n have_v imply_v so_o much_o as_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v how_o can_v they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o this_o power_n to_o make_v canon_n and_o only_o to_o signify_v to_o he_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o communicate_v these_o canon_n to_o other_o will_v such_o a_o message_n from_o a_o council_n have_v be_v bear_v since_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n have_v be_v own_v nay_o how_o fancy_o will_v it_o have_v look_v in_o any_o council_n within_o the_o patriarchate_v of_o the_o east_n to_o have_v do_v so_o but_o these_o bishop_n of_o arles_n know_v no_o other_o style_n then_o but_o charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la and_o they_o signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o they_o have_v already_o decree_v but_o not_o what_o they_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o to_o confirm_v and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v his_o authority_n in_o call_v they_o together_o that_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o emperor_n command_n exultasset_fw-la and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o expect_v direction_n from_o he_o that_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n present_a with_o they_o and_o a_o certain_a tradition_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o wish_v indeed_o he_o have_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o to_o have_v judge_v together_o with_o they_o be_v this_o to_o make_v he_o sole_a judge_n or_o can_v they_o believe_v he_o

they_o have_v then_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n within_o certain_a bound_n no_o metropolitan_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n the_o just_a right_n of_o the_o british_a church_n clear_v no_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n the_o cyprian_a privilege_n vindicate_v from_o all_o late_a exception_n the_o patriarchal_a right_n examine_v and_o from_o they_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n at_o large_a dispute_v and_o overthrow_v pope_n leo_n argument_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v for_o the_o western_a church_n against_o he_o the_o british_a bishop_n present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n what_o authority_n grant_v by_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v have_v deduce_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o british_a church_n down_o to_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o although_o the_o subscription_n still_o remain_v which_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o confuse_a in_o the_o best_a copy_n do_v not_o discover_v any_o of_o the_o british_a bishop_n to_o have_v be_v there_o present_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o probability_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v for_o 1._o constantine_n declare_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o have_v as_o full_a a_o appearance_n of_o bishop_n there_o from_o all_o part_n as_o he_o can_v well_o get_v together_o to_o that_o end_n he_o send_v forth_o a_o universal_a summons_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o come_v out_o of_o all_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o 6._o eusebius_n and_o present_o after_o he_o say_v constantine_n edict_n be_v divulge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o summons_n in_o the_o province_n of_o gaul_n and_o britain_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o objection_n as_o to_o difficulty_n and_o charge_n of_o passage_n eusebius_n add_v that_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o have_v the_o public_a carriage_n ready_a and_o all_o expense_n to_o be_v defray_v for_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n tractoriae_fw-la be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n which_o secure_v their_o passage_n and_o provision_n in_o all_o place_n the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v exstant_fw-la in_o 48._o baronius_n and_o the_o classis_fw-la britannica_fw-la lie_v near_o to_o britain_n to_o secure_v these_o coast_n from_o the_o frank_n and_o saxon_n who_o be_v then_o troublesome_a and_o over_o which_o carausius_n so_o late_o be_v appoint_v admiral_n to_o clear_v these_o sea_n the_o bishop_n here_o can_v not_o want_v conveniency_n to_o transport_v they_o 2._o constantine_n express_v great_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o number_n that_o do_v appear_v from_o all_o part_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_n that_o they_o do_v answer_v his_o expectation_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 9_o he_o say_v he_o have_v bring_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n but_o more_o full_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n that_o to_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v meet_v together_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n therefore_o he_o have_v assemble_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v but_o when_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n what_o number_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v in_o these_o western_a province_n how_o can_v constantine_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o if_o they_o be_v not_o summon_v to_o appear_v and_o 7._o eusebius_n say_v those_o that_o be_v summon_v do_v come_v according_a to_o appointment_n with_o great_a readiness_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o council_n but_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o after_o say_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o all_o church_n as_o well_o those_o of_o europe_n as_o asia_n and_o africa_n do_v come_v to_o nice_a do_v not_o eusebius_n know_v of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n yes_o most_o certain_o for_o he_o mention_n their_o early_a conversion_n to_o christianity_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o in_o that_o very_a book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n 19_o he_o mention_n the_o church_n of_o britain_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o gaul_n and_o spain_n and_o there_o constantine_n insist_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a and_o northern_a church_n about_o easter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o southern_a and_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a now_o if_o their_o consent_n be_v so_o considerable_a as_o to_o add_v weight_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o when_o he_o design_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v it_o so_o which_o certain_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o province_n within_o the_o empire_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o church_n of_o britain_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o consider_v constantine_n relation_n to_o britain_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o proclaim_v emperor_n here_o on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n but_o if_o the_o panegyrist_n who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n may_v be_v believe_v he_o be_v bear_v here_o for_o compare_v constant_a constantius_n and_o he_o together_o he_o say_v that_o his_o father_n deliver_v britain_n from_o slavery_n tu_fw-la etiam_fw-la nobiles_fw-la illic_fw-la oriendo_fw-la fecisti_fw-la the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o these_o word_n relate_v to_o his_o birth_n or_o to_o his_o be_v proclaim_v caesar_n here_o livineius_n be_v for_o the_o latter_a after_o notis_n lipsius_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o decline_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n viz._n that_o he_o bring_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o britain_n by_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o 9_o eumenius_n in_o another_o panegyric_n applaud_v the_o happiness_n of_o britain_n that_o have_v the_o first_o sight_n of_o constantine_n caesar._n this_o be_v likewise_o capable_a of_o both_o sense_n but_o he_o immediate_o fall_v into_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o britain_n for_o its_o temper_n fertility_n riches_n and_o length_n of_o day_n if_o this_o be_v constantine_n own_o country_n this_o be_v do_v like_o a_o orator_n if_o not_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o and_o then_o he_o parallel_v britain_n with_o egypt_n where_o mercury_n be_v bear_v which_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n of_o nativity_n beside_o the_o former_a panegyrist_n make_v his_o oration_n to_o maximianus_n and_o constantine_n together_o upon_o his_o marriage_n of_o theodora_n his_o daughter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v to_o he_o so_o much_o own_o constantine_n be_v make_v caesar_n in_o britain_n for_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n in_o the_o court_n of_o maximianus_n and_o dioclesian_n for_o as_o galerius_n tell_v dioclesian_n when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v four_o augusti_n no_o say_v he_o that_o be_v against_o your_o own_o maxim_n which_o be_v to_o have_v only_o two_o augusti_n and_o for_o they_o to_o name_v two_o caesar_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o orator_n shall_v to_o maximianus_n his_o face_n own_v he_o to_o be_v make_v caesar_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o augusti_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v make_v caesar_n by_o galerius_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o be_v then_o in_o britain_n for_o 25._o lactantius_n say_v he_o take_v time_n to_o consider_v about_o it_o and_o be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v to_o it_o but_o 16._o nazarius_n and_o 62._o praxagoras_n both_o say_v that_o constantine_n go_v into_o gaul_n soon_o after_o his_o father_n death_n and_o therefore_o gaul_n first_o see_v he_o caesar_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n so_o that_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o panegyrist_n weigh_v more_o with_o i_o than_o ten_o cedrenus_n or_o nicephorus_n who_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o east_n but_o i_o produce_v this_o only_a as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o improbability_n that_o the_o british_a church_n shall_v be_v omit_v by_o constantine_n in_o the_o summons_n to_o his_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o that_o they_o be_v summon_v shall_v neglect_v to_o go_v 4._o they_o be_v certain_o summon_v and_o do_v go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o ariminum_n after_o and_o to_o that_o of_o arles_n before_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v they_o leave_v out_o in_o that_o of_o nice_n this_o argument_n alone_o prevail_v with_o mr._n 123._o selden_n to_o believe_v they_o present_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o we_o be_v now_o force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o best_a probability_n

since_o athanasius_n his_o 9_o synodicon_n have_v be_v so_o long_o lose_v wherein_o all_o their_o name_n be_v set_v down_o who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o that_o catalogue_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v distinct_a which_o 69._o epiphanius_n have_v see_v there_o be_v then_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o british_a bishop_n present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o look_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n there_o settle_v that_o so_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o just_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o british_a church_n after_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v determine_v the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v make_v twenty_o canon_n for_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o partly_o reinforce_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o partly_o add_v new_a those_o that_o be_v reinforce_v be_v 1._o against_o clergyman_n taking_n the_o customary_a usury_n then_o allow_v can._n 17._o 2._o against_o their_o remove_n from_o their_o own_o diocese_n can._n 15._o which_o be_v here_o extend_v to_o bishop_n and_o such_o removal_n be_v declare_v null_n 3._o against_o deacon_n give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o presbyter_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n can._n 18._o 2._o as_o to_o lay_v communion_n the_o canon_n against_o rebaptising_a be_v reinforce_v by_o can._n 19_o wherein_o those_o only_o who_o renounce_v the_o trinity_n be_v require_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o the_o canon_n against_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o one_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o communion_n in_o another_o can._n 5._o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n of_o clergy_n for_o the_o new_a canon_n about_o lay_v communion_n they_o chief_o concern_v the_o lapse_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v only_a catechuman_n that_o for_o three_o year_n they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o low_a form_n not_o be_v admit_v to_o join_v in_o any_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o lesson_n read_v and_o the_o instruction_n that_o be_v there_o give_v can._n 14._o 2._o for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o fall_v voluntary_o in_o the_o late_a persecution_n of_o licinius_n they_o be_v for_o three_o year_n to_o remain_v among_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v only_o to_o hear_v for_o seven_o year_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o penitent_n and_o for_o two_o year_n to_o join_v only_o with_o the_o people_n in_o prayer_n without_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o eucharist_n can._n 11._o 3._o for_o those_o soldier_n who_o in_o that_o persecution_n when_o licinius_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o heathen_a god_n if_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o place_n first_o renounce_v their_o employment_n and_o after_o by_o bribery_n or_o other_o mean_v get_v into_o they_o again_o for_o three_o year_n they_o be_v to_o be_v without_o join_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o ten_o year_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o penitent_n but_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n discretion_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o according_o to_o remit_v some_o part_n of_o the_o discipline_n can._n 12._o 4._o if_o person_n happen_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n before_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o method_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o they_o recover_v they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o state_n of_o penitent_n can._n 13._o but_o there_o be_v one_o canon_n add_v of_o another_o nature_n which_o concern_v uniformity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o genuine_a canon_n it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o forbear_v kneel_v in_o the_o public_a devotion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o refuse_v to_o observe_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o a_o uniformity_n in_o that_o practice_n can._n 20._o but_o there_o be_v other_o canon_n which_o relate_v more_o especial_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o those_o either_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o none_o who_o have_v voluntary_o castrate_v themselves_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o order_n can._n 1._o for_o it_o seem_v origen_n fact_n however_o condemn_v by_o some_o be_v as_o much_o admire_v by_o other_o and_o can._n christianus_n lupus_n think_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o valesii_n who_o castrate_v all_o come_v from_o he_o but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o origen_n do_v propagate_v any_o sect_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o epiphanius_n make_v one_o valens_n the_o author_n of_o it_o however_o this_o great_a council_n think_v fit_a to_o exclude_v all_o such_o from_o any_o capacity_n of_o church_n employment_n but_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v and_o not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o fact_n of_o leontius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n 827._o castrate_v himself_o because_o of_o his_o suspicious_a conversation_n with_o eustolia_n give_v the_o particular_a occasion_n to_o the_o make_v this_o canon_n 2._o none_o who_o be_v late_o catechuman_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n or_o ordain_v presbyter_n can._n 2._o for_o however_o it_o have_v happen_v well_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o of_o st._n cyprian_n before_o and_o other_o after_o this_o council_n as_o st._n ambrose_n nectarius_n etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o make_v a_o stand_a rule_n against_o it_o 3._o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o have_v any_o woman_n to_o live_v in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o except_o very_o near_a relation_n as_o mother_n or_o sister_n etc._n etc._n can._n 3._o for_o some_o pretend_v great_a sanctity_n and_o therefore_o decline_a marriage_n yet_o affect_v the_o familiar_a conversation_n of_o woman_n who_o make_v the_o same_o pretence_n for_o 148._o budaeus_fw-la have_v well_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o companion_n of_o celibacy_n so_o that_o when_o two_o person_n be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v unmarried_a and_o agree_v to_o live_v together_o one_o of_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o other_o and_o 12._o tertullian_n write_v against_o second_o marriage_n seem_v to_o advise_v this_o practice_n habe_fw-la aliquam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la adsume_fw-la de_fw-la viduis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o it_o soon_o grow_v into_o a_o custom_n in_o africa_n as_o appear_v by_o oxon._n st._n cyprian_n who_o write_v vehement_o against_o it_o and_o show_v the_o danger_n and_o scandal_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o conversation_n be_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o sanctity_n appear_v by_o eustoch_n st._n jerom_n word_n speak_v of_o such_o person_n sub_fw-la nominibus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la quaerentium_fw-la suspecta_fw-la consortia_fw-la and_o again_o sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o umbra_fw-la continentiae_fw-la but_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v it_o pestis_fw-la agapetarum_fw-la for_o it_o spread_v like_o the_o plague_n and_o be_v restrain_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o at_o last_o law_n be_v add_v to_o canon_n these_o be_v find_v ineffectual_a 4._o if_o any_o person_n be_v admit_v loose_o and_o without_o due_a examination_n into_o order_n or_o upon_o confession_n of_o lawful_a impediment_n have_v hand_n notwithstanding_o lay_v upon_o they_o such_o ordination_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o canonical_a can._n 9_o which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o next_o canon_n as_o to_o one_o case_n viz._n that_o if_o any_o lapse_v person_n be_v ordain_v whether_o the_o ordainer_n do_v it_o ignorant_o or_o know_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v can._n 10._o 5._o if_o any_o among_o the_o novatian_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o subscribe_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o their_o ordination_n seem_v to_o be_v allow_v justellus_n and_o some_o other_o think_v a_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v require_v by_o this_o canon_n if_o any_o of_o the_o novatian_a clergy_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la and_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n do_v render_v it_o but_o balsamon_n zonaras_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o that_o the_o former_a imposition_n of_o hand_n whereby_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n be_v hereby_o allow_v if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n seem_v to_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o their_o sense_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o a_o parallel_n case_n than_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o meletian_o

who_o be_v ordain_v in_o schism_n too_o they_o determine_v in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o more_o sacred_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o this_o imply_v a_o reordination_n or_o not_o 9_o valesius_fw-la think_v it_o do_v but_o other_o take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o simple_a benediction_n or_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o no●_n godfrey_n hermant_n have_v at_o large_a prove_v reordination_n in_o this_o case_n to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o valesius_fw-la as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o reflect_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o luciferian_a schism_n which_o begin_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n allow_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o schism_n be_v more_o destructive_a to_o order_n than_o plain_a heresy_n but_o the_o novatian_a bishop_n be_v to_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n where_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can._n 8._o among_o the_o canon_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o settlement_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n these_o three_o be_v very_o material_a 1._o about_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n 2._o about_o provincial_a synod_n 3._o about_o the_o bound_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o seven_o canon_n be_v but_o a_o compliment_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a without_o the_o jurisdiction_n 1._o about_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n the_o canon_n be_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v constitute_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n but_o if_o this_o be_v too_o difficult_a either_o through_o urgent_a occasion_n or_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n yet_o three_o must_v be_v present_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a under_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o consecration_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o province_n must_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a can._n 4._o by_o this_o canon_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n come_v now_o to_o be_v settle_v under_o constantine_n and_o with_o his_o approbation_n and_o here_o we_o find_v that_o every_o province_n have_v a_o number_n of_o bishop_n within_o itself_o who_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o it_o but_o so_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v obtain_v so_o that_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o every_o province_n be_v hereby_o secure_v for_o the_o last_o clause_n do_v not_o mere_o refer_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n but_o take_v in_o that_o with_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o province_n the_o only_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n constitute_v a_o new_a bishop_n whether_o the_o right_a of_o election_n be_v hereby_o devolve_v to_o they_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o the_o right_n of_o consecration_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v therefore_o here_o fit_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o because_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o british_a church_n may_v from_o hence_o be_v gather_v which_o we_o may_v just_o presume_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o because_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v ambiguous_a we_o shall_v first_o see_v what_o sense_n the_o greek_a writer_n do_v put_v upon_o it_o balsamon_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v choose_v by_o suffrage_n and_o he_o in_o plain_a term_n say_v by_o this_o canon_n the_o right_a of_o election_n be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n and_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o it_o be_v not_o balsamon_n alone_o as_o some_o imagine_v that_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o zonaras_n aristenus_n matthaeus_n blastares_n as_o any_o one_o may_v find_v but_o we_o be_v tell_v if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o that_o mind_n they_o be_v great_o mistake_v because_o this_o council_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n declare_v their_o judgement_n 9_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n decease_n other_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v admit_v in_o their_o room_n if_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v put_v this_o matter_n whole_o into_o the_o people_n hand_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o that_o synodical_a epistle_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o much_o otherwise_o for_o the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o council_n declare_v their_o tenderness_n towards_o those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o meletian_a schism_n allow_v their_o order_n upon_o due_a submission_n but_o not_o to_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o those_o in_o possession_n but_o if_o any_o bishop_n die_v those_o meletian_a bishop_n may_v succeed_v but_o with_o these_o three_o prouiso_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v judge_v worthy_a by_o who_o by_o the_o people_n no_o certain_o for_o then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o this_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n according_a to_o this_o canon_n 2._o if_o the_o people_n choose_v they_o what_o people_n the_o meletian_a party_n no_o they_o be_v exclude_v because_o of_o their_o be_v in_o schism_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o choice_n although_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n for_o they_o be_v forbid_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v up_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v choose_v or_o to_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o all_o right_n of_o suffrage_n be_v take_v from_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o schism_n so_o that_o what_o right_a of_o choice_n be_v in_o the_o people_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o sound_n and_o untainted_a party_n and_o after_o all_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o nomination_n by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o true_a right_n of_o election_n be_v still_o in_o the_o bishop_n for_o 3._o all_o this_o signify_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o other_o and_o be_v it_o a_o fair_a thing_n to_o mention_v that_o clause_n only_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o two_o other_o which_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o bare_a nomination_n and_o the_o meletian_a party_n exclude_v too_o will_v those_o who_o contend_v among_o we_o for_o popular_a election_n like_o they_o upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o people_n to_o propose_v or_o nominate_v person_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o another_o for_o they_o to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o election_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o person_n choose_v to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o another_o for_o they_o to_o have_v the_o power_n to_o reject_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o please_v they_o and_o again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v allow_v to_o enjoy_v some_o privilege_n till_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o they_o have_v make_v they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o just_a law_n and_o another_o for_o they_o to_o challenge_v such_o a_o right_a as_o inherent_a in_o themselves_o and_o without_o which_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o they_o to_o submit_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v better_o understand_v it_o will_v allay_v some_o man_n heat_n about_o these_o matter_n for_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o people_n have_v the_o liberty_n of_o propose_v name_n or_o object_v against_o the_o person_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o although_o their_o consent_n be_v general_o desire_v yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o put_v the_o right_n of_o election_n in_o they_o for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v signify_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o none_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o choose_v but_o those_o upon_o who_o judgement_n the_o determination_n depend_v the_o rest_n do_v but_o propose_v and_o offer_v person_n to_o be_v choose_v so_o that_o the_o utmost_a the_o people_n can_v have_v by_o this_o canon_n be_v a_o right_a of_o nomination_n which_o upon_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n be_v just_o alter_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o resume_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o unalterable_a right_n which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v nor_o be_v it_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v by_o those_o who_o

council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v exclude_v by_o this_o canon_n and_o the_o british_a church_n have_v a_o full_a power_n within_o themselves_o to_o end_v all_o cause_n that_o do_v arise_v within_o their_o own_o province_n and_o it_o be_v mere_a usurpation_n in_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n to_o interpose_v in_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o british_a church_n because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v circumscribe_v the_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o provincial_a synod_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o african_a father_n so_o stout_a in_o defence_n of_o their_o just_a right_n against_o the_o manifest_a encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o british_a church_n have_v as_o great_a privilege_n and_o as_o just_a right_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o the_o african_a church_n 3._o about_o settle_v the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o to_o patriarchal_a church_n in_o the_o famous_a six_o canon_n which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o warm_a debate_n in_o the_o former_a canon_n the_o nicene_n father_n fix_v the_o general_a right_n of_o appeal_n and_o in_o this_o canon_n they_o settle_v the_o particular_a bound_n of_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n so_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o violate_v the_o privilege_n which_o church_n have_v hitherto_o enjoy_v the_o word_n be_v let_v ancient_a custom_n prevail_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o like_a custom_n likewise_o in_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n let_v the_o privilege_n of_o church_n be_v preserve_v let_v no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a if_o difference_n arise_v let_v the_o majority_n of_o vote_n determine_v in_o this_o canon_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n principal_o design_v 1._o to_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a see_v as_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n 2._o to_o secure_v the_o privilege_n of_o other_o church_n against_o their_o encroachment_n upon_o they_o 3._o to_o provide_v for_o the_o quiet_a establishment_n of_o metropolitan_a church_n which_o last_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o will_v need_v no_o far_o discourse_n but_o the_o other_o two_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o our_o design_n 1._o to_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a see_v which_o have_v get_v the_o extent_n of_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a metropolitan_a power_n to_o themselves_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o alexandria_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o canon_n not_o mere_o from_o the_o schism_n of_o meletius_n as_o be_v common_o think_v which_o the_o council_n take_v care_n of_o another_o way_n in_o the_o 9_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n but_o because_o so_o large_a a_o jurisdiction_n as_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n and_o antioch_n seem_v repugnant_a to_o the_o forego_n canon_n about_o provincial_a synod_n it_o be_v true_a that_o meletius_n after_o the_o schism_n do_v consecrate_v bishop_n in_o egypt_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o the_o question_n between_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o bound_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o meletius_n his_o deposition_n by_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n which_o meletius_n not_o regard_v fall_v into_o a_o schism_n and_o to_o maintain_v this_o schism_n he_o consecrate_v near_o thirty_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o list_n he_o give_v in_o to_o alexander_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a extant_a in_o 789._o athanasius_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o meletius_n his_o schism_n can_v not_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o canon_n 777._o for_o that_o schism_n do_v not_o at_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o several_a province_n of_o egypt_n here_o mention_v which_o will_v have_v continue_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n authority_n have_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o single_a province_n and_o what_o stop_n can_v it_o put_v to_o the_o schism_n to_o say_v his_o authority_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o roman_a province_n in_o egypt_n for_o the_o question_n be_v who_o have_v the_o authority_n not_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v but_o upon_o the_o former_a canon_n about_o provincial_a synod_n there_o be_v a_o very_a just_a occasion_n to_o add_v this_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n for_o if_o no_o salvo_n have_v be_v make_v for_o they_o as_o to_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o next_o thing_n have_v be_v for_o all_o the_o provincial_a synod_n to_o have_v immediate_o cast_v off_o all_o respect_n to_o they_o except_o only_o those_o of_o their_o own_o province_n now_o in_o egypt_n here_o be_v three_o distinct_a province_n mention_v as_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n viz._n egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o so_o the_o nicene_n father_n reckon_v they_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o these_o 788._o athanasius_n mention_n a_o hundred_o bishop_n but_o sometime_o he_o name_v only_a egypt_n and_o libya_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n sometime_o egypt_n and_o the_o two_o libya_n and_o in_o both_o comprehend_v thebais_n under_o egypt_n sometime_o he_o name_v thebais_n and_o several_a time_n as_o it_o be_v here_o only_a egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n which_o as_o justellus_n say_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a egyptian_a diocese_n but_o 16._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n reckon_v they_o otherwise_o viz._n egypt_n thebais_n and_o libya_n to_o which_o posterity_n he_o say_v add_v augustamnica_n and_o pentapolis_n but_o pentapolis_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o libya_n be_v always_o a_o distinct_a province_n and_o by_o the_o division_n of_o augustus_n be_v under_o the_o proconsul_n of_o crete_n by_o the_o name_n of_o cyrenaica_n however_o 1._o epiphanius_n take_v in_o libya_n pentapolis_n thebais_n ammoniaca_n and_o mareotis_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o all_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o custom_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o meletius_n than_o bishop_n of_o thebais_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o egypt_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v then_o a_o true_a patriarchal_a power_n by_o ancient_a custom_n i._n e._n a_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n in_o several_a province_n answer_v to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o praefectus_fw-la augustalis_n have_v over_o they_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a whether_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n or_o diocese_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o take_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n be_v then_o in_o use_n for_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o inquire_v after_o and_o not_o the_o use_n of_o word_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o power_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n of_o call_v council_n of_o receive_v appeal_n throughout_o all_o egypt_n no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a patriarchal_a power_n i_o grant_v he_o have_v no_o metropolitanes_n then_o under_o he_o in_o the_o several_a province_n but_o what_o then_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a power_n may_v be_v different_a then_o from_o follow_v time_n but_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n either_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v a_o bare_o metropolitical_a power_n or_o patriarchal_a if_o bare_o metropolitical_a than_o it_o can_v not_o reach_v beyond_o one_o province_n if_o it_o extend_v to_o more_o province_n with_o full_a jurisdiction_n than_o it_o be_v patriarchal_a and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o some_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o warm_a debate_n about_o this_o canon_n can_v not_o discern_v so_o plain_a a_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o patriarch_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o diocese_n here_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o they_o imply_v a_o union_n of_o several_a province_n under_o a_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n suppose_v there_o be_v not_o under_o those_o name_n but_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o several_a province_n there_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v a_o true_a patriarchal_a power_n and_o appeal_n be_v

may_v die_v and_o rather_o than_o live_v so_o long_o without_o one_o they_o choose_v to_o set_v up_o one_o themselves_o another_o be_v the_o forty_o year_n schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n between_o euzoius_n meletius_n and_o paulinus_n but_o these_o be_v only_o slight_a and_o frivolous_a evasion_n for_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n never_o allege_v the_o first_o inconveniency_n nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o second_o no_o not_o when_o alexander_n be_v unanimous_o choose_v as_o morinus_n confess_v and_o make_v his_o complaint_n of_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n to_o innocentius_n i._o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o 18_o epistle_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n give_v a_o ignorant_a answer_n as_o appear_v by_o morinus_n himself_o for_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n have_v break_v the_o nicene_n canon_n in_o consecrate_v their_o own_o metropolitan_a because_o say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v set_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n not_o over_o any_o province_n but_o over_o the_o diocese_n by_o which_o he_o must_v mean_v the_o eastern_a diocese_n within_o which_o cyprus_n be_v comprehend_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o ancient_a custom_n as_o morinus_n acknowledge_v and_o he_o say_v the_o diocese_n of_o the_o orient_a as_o distinguish_v from_o asiana_n and_o pontica_fw-la be_v not_o settle_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o yet_o he_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o innocentius_n to_o disprove_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n when_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v so_o mistake_v in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n on_o which_o he_o ground_n that_o right_o and_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n have_v the_o nicene_n canon_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o as_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n thought_n who_o understand_v they_o far_o better_a than_o innocentius_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v if_o what_o he_o say_v have_v be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n will_v have_v determine_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n but_o morinus_n urge_v against_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o name_v only_o three_o bishop_n troilus_z sabinus_n and_o epiphanius_n but_o do_v they_o not_o air_n that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o that_o no_o one_o plead_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n what_o then_o if_o they_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o allegation_n the_o nicene_n council_n have_v already_o determine_v the_o case_n 3._o they_o only_o do_v it_o conditional_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o they_o enjoy_v their_o privilege_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o show_v it_o can_v not_o be_v disprove_v 4._o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n be_v grant_v in_o zeno_n time_n upon_o find_v the_o body_n of_o st._n barnabas_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o enjoy_v it_o before_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o privilege_n for_o that_o imply_v a_o particular_a exemption_n but_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o just_a right_n and_o not_o only_o as_o to_o they_o but_o as_o to_o all_o provincial_a church_n so_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o metropolitan_a church_n against_o any_o encroachment_n upon_o their_o liberty_n and_o so_o the_o council_n think_v it_o when_o it_o appoint_v all_o metropolitanes_n to_o take_v copy_n of_o it_o and_o void_v all_o act_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a now_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o british_a church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o several_a patriarchal_a right_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o mark_v of_o none_o of_o they_o do_v appear_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v he_o have_v no_o patriarchal_a power_n for_o however_o some_o urge_v the_o conversion_n of_o britain_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la as_o a_o pretence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n yet_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v true_a no_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v pretend_v to_o derive_v a_o patriarchal_a power_n from_o thence_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o that_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o force_n if_o saint_n peter_n himself_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o and_o settle_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o patriarchates_n at_o antioch_n or_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v place_v saint_n mark_n but_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n have_v a_o true_a patriarchal_a power_n then_o so_o may_v the_o metropolitanes_n of_o the_o british_a church_n have_v their_o proper_a right_n although_o saint_n peter_n himself_o have_v found_v these_o church_n 29._o morinus_n say_v the_o patriarchal_a power_n consist_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o other_o bishop_n 2._o in_o call_v council_n out_o of_o the_o several_a province_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n 3._o in_o receive_v appeal_n from_o provincial_a synod_n 4._o in_o the_o delegation_n of_o person_n with_o authority_n from_o he_o to_o act_v in_o the_o several_a province_n the_o first_o be_v that_o upon_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v found_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n for_o if_o he_o can_v have_v carry_v the_o point_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n he_o know_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v in_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o alexandria_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o 76._o synesius_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n although_o then_o under_o a_o metropolitan_a of_o their_o own_o yet_o have_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n when_o justinian_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n by_o give_v he_o power_n over_o seven_o province_n he_o 3._o express_v the_o patriarchal_a power_n by_o this_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v call_v to_o his_o council_n as_o justinian_n elsewhere_o determine_v and_o when_o the_o 137._o bishop_n of_o justinianopolis_n remove_v from_o cyprus_n thither_o he_o not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o cyprian_a privilege_n there_o but_o be_v allow_v for_o a_o patriarch_n by_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n and_o consequent_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o hellespont_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o when_o the_o patriarchal_a power_n be_v settle_v at_o constantinople_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n insist_v upon_o at_o least_o as_o to_o metropolitanes_n the_o first_o attempt_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v towards_o any_o true_a patriarchal_a power_n for_o all_o that_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o constantinople_n give_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a honorary_a title_n be_v the_o consecrate_v bishop_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o asiana_n and_o pontica_fw-la and_o thracia_n and_o this_o be_v charge_v on_o st._n chrysostome_n as_o a_o innovation_n in_o the_o synod_n 59_o ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o his_o 6._o act_n in_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o consecrate_v of_o many_o bishop_n in_o that_o diocese_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o best_a excuse_n be_v what_o 133._o palladius_n make_v viz._n that_o his_o go_v into_o asia_n be_v upon_o the_o great_a importunity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n there_o for_o what_o 14._o morinus_n say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v ridiculous_a it_o be_v not_o once_o think_v of_o by_o st._n chrysostome_n or_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o a_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o act_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o as_o absurd_a as_o for_o the_o czar_n of_o muscovy_n to_o act_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o one_o stand_v upon_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o other_o as_o full_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o warm_a debate_n which_o follow_v it_o between_o the_o two_o see_v and_o what_o can_v have_v serve_v leo_n turn_n better_o against_o anatolius_n than_o to_o have_v produce_v st._n chrysostome_n delegation_n from_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o the_o right_a of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v at_o large_a debate_v this_o act_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n be_v allege_v as_o

a_o remarkable_a precedent_n to_o prove_v a_o patriarchal_a power_n and_o there_o 28._o a_o canon_n be_v pass_v that_o the_o metropolitanes_n of_o those_o three_o diocese_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a authority_n over_o they_o upon_o this_o pope_n leo_n insist_v on_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o canon_n there_o make_v and_o plead_v strong_o that_o this_o be_v a_o unjust_a invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o those_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v inviolable_o preserve_v and_o we_o desire_v no_o better_a argument_n against_o the_o pope_n pretend_a patriarchal_a power_n over_o these_o western_a church_n than_o what_o leo_n insist_v on_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n pontus_n and_o thrace_n against_o the_o patriarchal_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o we_o plead_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o provincial_a synod_n and_o that_o no_o person_n can_v be_v excuse_v in_o violate_v the_o nicene_n canon_n but_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o british_a church_n let_v any_o one_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o it_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o when_o he_o consecrate_v the_o metropolitanes_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o province_n of_o britain_n or_o summon_v they_o to_o his_o council_n or_o hear_v their_o cause_n or_o receive_v appeal_n from_o hence_o or_o so_o much_o as_o send_v any_o one_o legate_n to_o exercise_v authority_n in_o his_o name_n and_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v not_o then_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o patriarchal_a power_n in_o those_o time_n but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o roman_a diocese_n as_o that_o do_v comprehend_v the_o church_n within_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n and_o within_o these_o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n do_v i._n e._n he_o consecrate_a bishop_n call_v synod_n and_o receive_v appeal_n which_o be_v the_o main_a patriarchal_a right_n but_o if_o we_o go_v beyond_o these_o province_n 7._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n himself_o be_v extreme_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n he_o confess_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o clear_a either_o as_o to_o consecration_n or_o council_n but_o he_o run_v to_o reference_n consultation_n and_o appeal_v in_o great_a cause_n and_o yet_o he_o 1._o confess_v as_o to_o appeal_n which_o only_o do_v imply_v a_o just_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o one_o certain_a evidence_n of_o they_o before_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n so_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a of_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o pope_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n no_o proper_a act_n of_o patriarchal_a power_n can_v be_v prove_v beyond_o the_o roman_a diocese_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o same_o 9_o learned_a archbishop_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o consecrate_v even_o in_o italy_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o aquileia_n nor_o in_o africa_n nor_o in_o spain_n nor_o in_o gaul_n and_o after_o these_o concession_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n patriarch_n of_o the_o western_a church_n which_o some_o late_a writer_n of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v much_o concern_v at_o and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o contrary_n 764._o christianus_n lupus_n have_v write_v a_o dissertation_n on_o purpose_n but_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o say_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v that_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n be_v a_o eusebian_n and_o schismatical_a error_n and_o come_v first_o from_o the_o council_n of_o philippopolis_n yet_o he_o grant_v 790._o that_o in_o the_o western_a province_n the_o metropolitanes_n do_v consecrate_v their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o they_o their_o metropolitanes_n but_o all_o this_o he_o say_v be_v do_v by_o special_a privilege_n but_o where_o be_v any_o such_o privilege_n to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o nicene_n canon_n every_o province_n have_v its_o own_o just_a right_n for_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o privilege_n it_o must_v be_v produce_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o 8._o leo_n disow_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n or_o that_o 21._o hincmarus_n say_v the_o transalpine_a bishop_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o consecration_n or_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o provincial_a synod_n but_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v off_o all_o at_o last_o by_o say_v 813._o that_o these_o be_v privilege_n indulge_v because_o of_o distance_n from_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a shuffle_v without_o any_o colour_n for_o it_o unless_o such_o privilege_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v common_a right_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o main_a which_o a_o late_a author_n 473._o emanuel_n à_fw-fr schelstraet_n have_v to_o say_v about_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o have_v be_v the_o common_a artifice_n of_o rome_n where_o any_o bishop_n insist_v on_o their_o own_o right_n and_o ancient_a custom_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n to_o pretend_v that_o all_o come_v from_o privilege_n allow_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o be_v now_o shameful_o drive_v to_o these_o art_n have_v nothing_o else_o leave_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n but_o this_o last_o 2._o author_n the_o present_a keeper_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n which_o make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n for_o church_n record_v have_v endeavour_v in_o a_o set_a discourse_n to_o assert_v the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n i_o shall_v here_o examine_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o that_o he_o produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n he_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o determine_v the_o patriarchal_a right_n which_o he_o say_v lie_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o right_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n 2._o in_o the_o right_n of_o summon_v they_o to_o council_n 3._o in_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n all_o which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o just_a and_o true_a patriarchal_a right_n from_o the_o seventeen_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n and_o by_o these_o we_o be_v content_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n throughout_o the_o western_a church_n 94._o he_o confess_v that_o such_o a_o right_o be_v not_o exercise_v because_o the_o metropolitanes_n in_o the_o several_a province_n be_v allow_v to_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n belong_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o summons_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o for_o this_o he_o produce_v the_o 4_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a here_o then_o be_v a_o plain_a allowance_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a right_n by_o this_o general_a council_n but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v the_o patriarchal_a or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o a_o plain_a derogation_n from_o they_o no_o say_v he_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o six_o canon_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a extend_v to_o all_o the_o western_a church_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v yet_o i_o grant_v far_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v all_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n within_o the_o province_n which_o be_v then_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o suburbicary_n church_n but_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v in_o all_o the_o western_a church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o province_n of_o italy_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o gratian_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 96._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o aquileia_n do_v consecrate_v each_o other_o but_o be_v such_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o aquileia_n be_v of_o old_a subject_n to_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v this_o but_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o one_o who_o be_v too_o much_o concern_v to_o be_v a_o competent_a witness_n and_o too_o much_o alone_o to_o

be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o length_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n be_v no_o hindrance_n afterward_o for_o obtain_v the_o pope_n consent_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o gregory_n produce_v by_o he_o why_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v allege_v as_o the_o reason_n before_o for_o the_o way_n be_v not_o one_o jot_n short_a or_o easy_a to_o pass_v but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o st._n ambrose_n at_o milan_n with_o that_o of_o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la in_o st._n gregory_n time_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o apparent_a difference_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o for_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o provincial_a synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n as_o 6._o theodoret_n relate_v it_o who_o refer_v the_o choice_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o decline_v it_o and_o the_o city_n fall_v into_o great_a heat_n about_o it_o st._n ambrose_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a choose_v be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n and_o so_o be_v enthronize_v by_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a not_o one_o word_n here_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n require_v or_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v and_o yet_o pope_n damasus_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o assert_v any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o right_n of_o his_o see_n as_o pelagius_n or_o gregory_n but_o at_o that_o time_n st._n ambrose_n at_o milan_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o damasus_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o italic_a diocese_n be_v as_o considerable_a as_o the_o roman_a if_o the_o length_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o st._n ambrose_n do_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n yet_o why_o no_o messenger_n send_v why_o no_o agent_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o declare_v his_o consent_n but_o then_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n be_v better_o understand_v wherein_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o metropolitan_a of_o their_o own_o but_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o milan_n this_o roman_a diocese_n be_v true_o patriarchal_a have_v several_a province_n under_o it_o and_o be_v therein_o peculiar_a and_o make_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n all_o the_o other_o western_a church_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o their_o several_a bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n 454._o jac._n leschassier_n think_v that_o five_o of_o the_o eleven_o province_n of_o italy_n make_v up_o this_o diocese_n i_o mean_v the_o province_n of_o augustus_n and_o not_o of_o constantine_n and_o within_o these_o be_v about_o seventy_o bishop_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o other_o metropolitan_a and_o with_o this_o as_o he_o observe_v the_o old_a notitia_fw-la of_o the_o vatican_n produce_v by_o 23._o baronius_n agree_v wherein_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o campania_n the_o marsi_n tuscia_n vmbria_n and_o marchia_n which_o notitia_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o provinciale_a romanum_n publish_v by_o 64._o miraeus_n and_o compare_v by_o he_o with_o four_o mss._n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n as_o it_o be_v there_o call_v 1._o ferd._n vghellus_fw-la reckon_v up_o seventy_o bishop_n of_o those_o who_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v jurisdiction_n and_o have_v no_o metropolitan_a over_o they_o these_o be_v within_o the_o province_n of_o latium_n valeria_n tuscia_n picenum_n and_o vmbria_n which_o neither_o answer_v exact_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a perfect_a nor_o to_o that_o of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o diocese_n from_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n but_o from_o ancient_a custom_n to_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v express_o attribute_v it_o in_o the_o diurnus_fw-la romanus_n late_o publish_v by_o 52._o garnerius_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n there_o be_v one_o title_n de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la suburbicarii_fw-la à_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la where_o the_o whole_a process_n as_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n be_v set_v down_o but_o from_o thence_o it_o appear_v that_o none_o but_o the_o suburbicary_n bishop_n belong_v to_o his_o consecration_n we_o free_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o several_a province_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o imitation_n of_o he_o and_o that_o within_o this_o diocese_n he_o do_v exercise_v this_o as_o a_o patriarchal_a right_n to_o consecrate_v bishop_n within_o those_o several_a province_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v exercise_v this_o part_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n beyond_o the_o forementioned_a province_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o to_o consecration_n the_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n to_o anysius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n etc._n be_v urge_v who_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o legate_n in_o the_o part_n of_o illyricum_n and_o charge_v he_o that_o no_o consecration_n shall_v be_v allow_v which_o be_v make_v without_o his_o consent_n and_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessaly_n and_o illyricum_n and_o of_o leo_n to_o anastasius_n all_o which_o be_v publish_v together_o by_o holstenius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o barberine_n library_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o his_o transcript_n by_o card._n barberine_n but_o 167._o hieron_n alexander_n cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o collection_n as_o in_o the_o vatican_n library_n but_o from_o whencesoever_o it_o come_v the_o objection_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o as_o 295._o holstenius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n observe_v 393._o blondel_n have_v deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o time_n of_o leo._n but_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n leo_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n derive_v this_o authority_n no_o high_o than_o from_o siricius_n who_o give_v it_o to_o anysius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n certa_fw-la tum_fw-la primum_fw-la ratione_fw-la commisit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la provinciam_fw-la positis_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la teneri_fw-la voluit_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la subveniret_fw-la siricius_n immediate_o succeed_v damasus_n who_o die_v according_a to_o damasi_fw-la holstenius_fw-la 11_o dec._n 384._o three_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v advance_v that_o see_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a dignity_n which_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o 8._o socrates_n observe_v that_o from_o that_o time_n nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o government_n of_o constantinople_n and_o thrace_n as_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n this_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o look_v about_o they_o and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o jurisdiction_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n have_v gain_v so_o large_a a_o accession_n by_o that_o council_n and_o to_o prevent_v his_o far_a encroachment_n westward_n his_o diocese_n of_o thrace_n border_v upon_o macedonia_n the_o subtle_a device_n they_o can_v think_v of_o to_o secure_v that_o province_n and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o authority_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o act_v as_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o be_v back_v by_o so_o great_a a_o interest_n he_o will_v be_v better_a able_a to_o contest_v with_o so_o powerful_a a_o neighbour_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o if_o any_o object_v that_o this_o be_v to_o break_v the_o rule_n settle_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o have_v that_o answer_v ready_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v and_o their_o concernment_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n from_o be_v invade_v by_o he_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v those_o church_n border_v on_o the_o thracian_a diocese_n first_o to_o own_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o patriarch_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v they_o ease_n which_o some_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v by_o it_o that_o it_o only_o involve_v they_o in_o continual_a trouble_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o very_a collection_n of_o holstenius_fw-la for_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n

be_v not_o negligent_a in_o promote_a their_o own_o authority_n in_o the_o province_n of_o illyricum_n nor_o in_o withstand_v the_o innovation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o obtain_v a_o imperial_a edict_n to_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o both_o 6._o code_o which_o strict_o forbid_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o province_n of_o illyricum_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o doubtful_a case_n happen_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o canon_n it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n but_o not_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o perigenes_n be_v reject_v at_o patrae_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o into_o corinth_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n this_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessaly_n among_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v pausianus_fw-la cyriacus_n and_o calliopus_fw-la look_v upon_o as_o a_o notorious_a invasion_n of_o their_o right_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n they_o appoint_v another_o person_n to_o succeed_v there_o which_o proceed_v of_o they_o be_v heinous_o take_v at_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o 69._o boniface_n epistle_n about_o it_o both_o to_o rufus_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o legate_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessaly_n and_o the_o other_o province_n but_o they_o make_v application_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o procure_v this_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o ancient_a provincial_a synod_n and_o for_o restraint_n of_o the_o pope_n encroachment_n but_o withal_o so_o as_o to_o reserve_v the_o last_o resort_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o this_o boniface_n show_v himself_o extreme_o nettle_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o next_o epistle_n to_o rufus_n and_o incourage_v he_o to_o stand_v it_o out_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o bishop_n and_o to_o depose_v maximus_n who_o they_o consecrate_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o all_o the_o art_n of_o his_o management_n of_o this_o cause_n lay_v in_o throw_v the_o odium_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o thus_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o two_o imperial_a city_n prove_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ancient_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v say_v by_o 1._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n and_o holstenius_fw-la that_o all_o this_o attempt_n of_o theodosius_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o that_o rescript_n be_v revoke_v by_o another_o of_o theodosius_n publish_v in_o the_o roman_a collection_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o for_o some_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prevail_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o long_o by_o the_o sad_a complaint_n make_v to_o boniface_n ii_o of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o those_o part_n make_v by_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n the_o metropolis_n of_o thessaly_n and_o his_o brethren_n theodosius_n elpidius_n and_o timotheus_n and_o our_o 421._o author_n himself_o confess_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o notitiae_fw-la that_o these_o province_n be_v at_o last_o whole_o take_v away_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o which_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o have_v these_o thing_n very_o observable_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n can_v be_v produce_v as_o to_o the_o pope_n interpose_v in_o their_o consecration_n before_o the_o time_n of_o siricius_n it_o be_v true_a damasus_n his_o epistle_n to_o acholius_n be_v mention_v sometime_o by_o the_o follow_a pope_n but_o any_o one_o that_o read_v both_o his_o epistle_n in_o the_o 37._o roman_a collection_n will_v find_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v relate_v to_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o former_a be_v not_o only_o direct_v to_o acholius_n but_o to_o several_a other_o bishop_n and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o a_o worthy_a person_n be_v put_v into_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o approach_a council_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a epistle_n to_o acholius_n 42._o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n power_n about_o consecration_n in_o the_o province_n of_o illyricum_n and_o how_o be_v acholius_n more_o concern_v than_o euridicus_fw-la severus_n vranius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n interpose_v in_o their_o consecration_n be_v dislike_v and_o oppose_v as_o a_o innovation_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n boniface_n about_o the_o case_n of_o perigenes_n for_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consecration_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v on_o what_o account_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v interpose_v therein_o 3._o that_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n be_v principal_o design_v to_o restore_v the_o canonical_a discipline_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a synod_n for_o the_o word_n be_v omni_fw-la innovatione_fw-la cessante_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la &_o canon_n pristinos_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la usque_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la illyrici_fw-la provincias_fw-la seruari_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la which_o can_v be_v well_o understand_v of_o any_o other_o canon_n than_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o province_n and_o not_o of_o any_o peculiar_a custom_n there_o as_o gothofred_n mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o in_o case_n any_o difference_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v conventui_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la sanctóque_fw-la judicio_fw-la i._n e._n to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o not_o to_o any_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o encroachment_n be_v that_o innovation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o be_v now_o plain_a by_o the_o roman_a collection_n without_o which_o this_o law_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a attempt_n of_o baronius_n peron_n and_o gothofred_n 4._o that_o although_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o honorius_n upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o rescript_n be_v recall_v by_o 83._o theodosius_n yet_o the_o former_a only_a be_v enter_v into_o the_o code_o both_o of_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n which_o have_v all_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o law_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o p._n p._n of_o illyricum_n and_o have_v the_o date_n by_o consul_n annex_v but_o the_o revocation_n be_v only_o a_o rescript_n from_o theodosius_n to_o honorius_n and_o refer_v to_o a_o edict_n send_v to_o the_o p._n p._n of_o illyricum_n which_o not_o appear_v the_o other_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o code_n give_v great_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o revocation_n be_v void_v and_o the_o former_a stand_v as_o the_o law_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o justinian_n himself_o the_o privilege_n of_o constantinople_n be_v concern_v herein_o than_o mere_o the_o pique_n of_o tribonian_n and_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o 284._o holstenius_fw-la suggest_v so_o that_o from_o this_o whole_a matter_n it_o appear_v what_o opposition_n the_o pope_n interpose_v in_o foreign_a consecration_n meet_v with_o not_o only_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n but_o from_o the_o imperial_a law_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o patriarchal_a authority_n as_o to_o consecration_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v in_o these_o more_o western_a church_n as_o to_o gaul_n our_o 101._o author_n confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o challenge_v the_o practice_n of_o consecration_n to_o themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n which_o he_o produce_v non_fw-la nobis_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la defendimus_fw-la for_o so_o he_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o consecration_n although_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o meaning_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n but_o only_o take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v leo_n pretence_n in_o that_o nou._n epistle_n but_o than_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o right_n itself_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v part_v with_o by_o particular_a privilege_n grant_v but_o the_o right_n itself_o may_v be_v still_o reserve_v and_o the_o same_o he_o after_o say_v in_o general_a

of_o the_o 106._o western_a province_n wherein_o he_o can_v trace_v no_o footstep_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v it_o must_v be_v from_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o distance_n which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n will_v not_o grant_v but_o we_o be_v now_o prove_v the_o right_n by_o the_o practice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o allege_v a_o right_n without_o it_o for_o this_o way_n of_o prove_v be_v ridiculous_a viz._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v patriarchal_a right_n because_o he_o do_v exercise_v they_o and_o then_o to_o say_v though_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v they_o yet_o he_o have_v they_o and_o so_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v they_o because_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n yet_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o proof_n this_o late_a author_n use_v he_o show_v from_o lupus_n that_o all_o consecration_n of_o metropolitan_a and_o provincial_a bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o patriarch_n then_o to_o prove_v a_o patriarchal_a power_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o consecration_n within_o the_o province_n do_v belong_v to_o that_o see_n but_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v as_o to_o the_o western_a province_n do_v all_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n within_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o not_o than_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n if_o they_o do_v we_o expect_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o the_o practice_n no_o he_o confess_v the_o practice_n be_v different_a but_o still_o they_o have_v the_o patriarchal_a right_n how_o so_o yes_o say_v he_o that_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n this_o way_n of_o prove_v may_v be_v good_a against_o de_fw-fr marca_n who_o have_v grant_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o western_a patriarch_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o but_o he_o attempt_v something_o far_a viz._n 101._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o power_n of_o depose_v bishop_n in_o gaul_n as_o appear_v by_o martianus_n of_o arles_n depose_v by_o stephanus_n this_o ox._n martianus_n have_v open_o declare_v himself_o of_o the_o novatian_a party_n at_o which_o faustinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o gaul_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v and_o express_v their_o resentment_n of_o it_o but_o he_o slight_v their_o censure_n of_o he_o both_o party_n make_v application_n to_o st._n cyprian_n and_o martianus_n desire_v to_o preserve_v communion_n with_o he_o but_o he_o be_v utter_o reject_v there_o for_o join_v in_o the_o novatian_a schism_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o st._n cyprian_n epistle_n he_o have_v still_o hope_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n although_o the_o schism_n begin_v there_o for_o say_v he_o how_o ill_o will_v it_o look_v after_o novatian_n himself_o have_v be_v so_o late_o and_o universal_o reject_v to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o flatterer_n st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n for_o they_o have_v already_o detect_v and_o condemn_v he_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o stephen_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o press_v he_o so_o hard_o and_o with_o some_o authority_n to_o dispatch_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o arles_n to_o choose_v another_o bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o martianus_n dirigantur_fw-la in_o provinciam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la arelatae_fw-la consistentem_fw-la à_fw-la te_fw-la literae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o send_v his_o mind_n at_o large_a to_o their_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o insult_v over_o their_o fraternity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o this_o freedom_n which_o he_o use_v with_o he_o be_v because_o they_o hold_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a among_o they_o and_o be_v several_a pastor_n they_o take_v care_n of_o the_o same_o flock_n who_o ought_v all_o to_o join_v in_o condemn_v such_o a_o follower_n of_o novatian_n and_o thereby_o preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o predecessor_n cornelius_n and_o lucius_n who_o be_v glorious_a martyr_n and_o he_o especial_o who_o succeed_v they_o and_o so_o not_o doubt_v his_o compliance_n in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v who_o succeed_v martianus_n at_o arles_n that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o who_o to_o write_v i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n whether_o this_o look_n like_o the_o application_n make_v to_o the_o western_a patriarch_n to_o who_o st._n cyprian_n himself_o owe_v subjection_n as_o such_o for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o challenge_v a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o thessaly_n they_o expect_v application_n to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o a_o style_n suitable_a to_o that_o dignity_n as_o be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o 20._o roman_a collection_n as_o in_o the_o petition_n of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n the_o metropolis_n of_o thessaly_n domino_fw-la meo_fw-la sancto_fw-la ac_fw-la beatissimo_fw-la &_o revera_fw-la venerando_fw-la patri_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o archiepiscopo_fw-la atque_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la bonifacio_n data_fw-la supplicatio_fw-la à_fw-la stephano_n exiguo_fw-la and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o style_n elpidius_n 31._o stephanus_n and_o timotheus_n these_o write_v like_a man_n that_o know_v their_o distance_n and_o what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o challenge_v but_o the_o meek_a and_o humble_a st._n cyprian_n seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o equal_a term_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o as_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o high_a ground_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o tell_v he_o his_o duty_n and_o rather_o check_v he_o for_o his_o neglect_n in_o it_o than_o own_v any_o authority_n in_o he_o superior_a to_o he_o so_o that_o if_o any_o patriarchal_a power_n be_v to_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o epistle_n it_o will_v be_v much_o rather_o that_o st._n cyprian_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o he_o be_v rather_o superior_a who_o direct_v what_o another_o shall_v do_v than_o he_o who_o do_v what_o be_v direct_v and_o if_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o direct_v that_o execution_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v 102._o that_o even_o in_o africa_n no_o consecration_n be_v allow_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v great_a news_n indeed_o of_o which_o the_o african_a code_n give_v we_o no_o information_n but_o 265._o holstenius_fw-la find_v it_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n or_o of_o innocentius_n which_o he_o please_v for_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v in_o both_o only_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v take_v from_o innocentius_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v give_v of_o it_o extra_n conscientiam_fw-la metropolitani_n episcopi_fw-la nullus_fw-la audeat_fw-la ordinare_fw-la episcopum_fw-la but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n and_o our_o author_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o rely_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o allege_v a_o passage_n in_o optatus_n that_o eunomius_n and_o olympius_n two_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o carthage_n to_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o place_n both_o of_o cecilian_a and_o donatus_n and_o albaspinaeus_n say_v they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o this_o observation_n of_o his_o he_o have_v not_o from_o 1._o optatus_n by_o who_o it_o rather_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o stop_v cecilian_n at_o brixia_n and_o no_o one_o that_o read_v the_o passage_n about_o milthiade_n at_o that_o time_n and_o how_o constantine_n join_v marinus_n maternus_n and_o rheticius_n in_o commission_n with_o he_o can_v ever_o imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o esteem_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o as_o such_o to_o have_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n the_o last_o 101._o attempt_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n as_o to_o consecration_n in_o the_o western_a church_n be_v from_o his_o authority_n of_o give_v pall_v to_o the_o metropolitanes_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o gregory_n epistle_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o london_n and_o from_o a_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n wherein_o he_o say_v it_o be_v agree_v in_o france_n that_o the_o metropolitanes_n shall_v receive_v pall_v from_o the_o roman_a see_n but_o how_o far_o be_v we_o now_o go_v from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o church-politie_n then_o establish_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o

the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o in_o follow_v age_n a_o more_o than_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o what_o power_n they_o gain_v be_v by_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o provincial_a synod_n then_o settle_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o this_o usurpation_n be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o instant_a but_o by_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n by_o great_a artifice_n and_o subtlety_n draw_v the_o metropolitanes_n themselves_z under_o a_o pretence_n of_o advance_v their_o authority_n to_o betray_v their_o right_n and_o among_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o of_o the_o pall_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o for_o by_o it_o the_o pope_n pretend_a to_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n which_o hereby_o they_o do_v effectual_o overthrow_v as_o though_o they_o receive_v they_o mere_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v undoubted_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o ancient_a right_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a device_n to_o bring_v the_o metropolitanes_n into_o dependence_n on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n appear_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a form_n of_o send_v the_o pall_n in_o the_o 88_o diurnus_fw-la romanus_n where_o it_o be_v fine_o call_v the_o show_v their_o unanimity_n with_o st._n peter_n but_o what_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o pall_n be_v be_v so_o full_o set_v forth_o by_o 7._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n and_o rom._n garnerius_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o only_o that_o from_o hence_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n do_v more_o full_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o this_o badge_n of_o subjection_n be_v receive_v in_o these_o western_a church_n for_o the_o synod_n which_o boniface_n mention_n wherein_o the_o metropolitanes_n consent_v to_o receive_v pall_v from_o rome_n be_v not_o till_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o 8_o the_o century_n and_o great_a art_n and_o endeavour_n be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o western_a church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o real_a badge_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n over_o they_o which_o be_v particular_o true_a of_o the_o british_a church_n which_o preserve_v their_o metropolitan_a right_n as_o long_o as_o their_o church_n be_v in_o any_o tolerable_a condition_n and_o that_o without_o suffer_v any_o diminution_n of_o they_o from_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n as_o will_v far_o appear_v in_o this_o discourse_n 2._o the_o next_o patriarchal_a right_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v that_o of_o call_v bishop_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o council_n it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o 3._o the_o marca_n that_o those_o who_o receive_v consecration_n from_o another_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n attend_v to_o his_o council_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n law_n 162._o those_o two_o expression_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o consecration_n or_o to_o the_o council_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o every_o metropolitan_a have_v a_o right_a to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o the_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v consecration_n from_o they_o thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n patriarchal_a council_n consist_v of_o those_o within_o his_o own_o diocese_n or_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o metropolitanes_n the_o roman_a council_n do_v much_o exceed_v other_o in_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n belong_v to_o it_o thence_o galla_n placidia_n relate_v how_o she_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o innumerable_a city_n of_o italy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n it_o seem_v then_o no_o bishop_n of_o other_o western_a church_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o roman_a council_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n be_v then_o under_o the_o italian_a government_n and_o reckon_v with_o the_o italian_a bishop_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n they_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n but_o in_o leo_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v enlarge_v their_o jurisdiction_n so_o far_o as_o to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n to_o their_o council_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o leo_n epistle_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n where_o he_o charge_v they_o every_o year_n to_o send_v three_o of_o their_o number_n to_o a_o council_n in_o rome_n and_o this_o he_o require_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o degree_n gain_v all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la as_o his_o patriarchal_a diocese_n for_o sicily_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o province_n belong_v thereto_o but_o our_o 108._o author_n say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v there_o only_o of_o provincial_a council_n and_o not_o of_o patriarchal_a what_o then_o be_v sicily_n within_o the_o roman_a province_n consider_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mere_o as_o a_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v very_o absurd_a since_o sicily_n be_v a_o province_n of_o itself_o and_o as_o such_o aught_o to_o have_v have_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o its_o own_o and_o so_o all_o the_o other_o neighbour_n province_n to_o rome_n whereas_o we_o read_v of_o none_o there_o but_o as_o far_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n extend_v it_o be_v immediate_a and_o swallow_v up_o all_o metropolitan_a right_n i_o know_v 4._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n think_v there_o be_v metropolitanes_n within_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n but_o i_o see_v no_o authority_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o beside_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n and_o leo_n which_o relate_v to_o other_o church_n but_o any_o one_o that_o careful_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o the_o bishop_n within_o those_o province_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n without_o they_o will_n as_o 17._o quesnel_n have_v well_o observe_v find_v so_o different_a a_o strain_n in_o they_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v just_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o metropolitanes_n in_o the_o former_a but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a when_o he_o 2._o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o provincial_a synod_n and_o direct_v the_o epistle_n of_o general_a concernment_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o 120._o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n too_o and_o when_o 135._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n write_v to_o he_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o provincial_a council_n which_o he_o hold_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o in_o the_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o ten_o province_n no_o mention_n be_v therein_o make_v of_o metropolitanes_n or_o of_o any_o provincial_a synod_n but_o here_o we_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n in_o common_a summon_v to_o send_v three_o of_o their_o number_n to_o a_o annual_a council_n at_o rome_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a council_n lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o suburbicary_n churches_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o upon_o occasion_n there_o may_v be_v more_o bishop_n summon_v to_o meet_v at_o a_o council_n in_o rome_n as_o when_o 24._o aurelian_a give_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n leave_v to_o meet_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o julius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n and_o such_o like_a instance_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n and_o very_o different_a from_o the_o fix_a canonical_a council_n which_o be_v provincial_a elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o roman_a diocese_n they_o be_v patriarchal_a yet_o they_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o to_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n and_o whosoever_o consider_v the_o council_n of_o italy_n in_o saint_n ambrose_n time_n publish_v by_o 97._o sirmondus_n will_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o italic_a diocese_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o resort_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n and_o which_o be_v more_o observable_a the_o latter_a of_o they_o extreme_o differ_v from_o damasus_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o maximus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o 37._o damasus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o acholius_n etc._n etc._n bitter_o exclaim_v against_o the_o set_n up_o maximus_n as_o though_o all_o religion_n lay_v at_o stake_n and_o admonish_v they_o at_o

the_o next_o council_n at_o constantinople_n to_o take_v care_n that_o a_o fit_a person_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n and_o the_o same_o he_o reinforces_a in_o another_o epistle_n to_o acholius_n alone_o but_o 104._o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n with_o he_o in_o a_o conciliar_a address_n to_o theodosius_n justify_v the_o consecration_n of_o maximus_n and_o dislike_v that_o of_o gregory_n and_o nectarius_n now_o in_o this_o case_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o this_o council_n own_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n patriarchal_a power_n for_o 109._o em._n à_fw-fr schelstraet_n follow_v christianus_n lupus_n say_v that_o in_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n be_v imply_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v only_o to_o consult_v and_o advise_v but_o the_o determination_n do_v whole_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o same_o power_n appear_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n declare_v they_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n let_v we_o then_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n within_o his_o patriarchal_a diocese_n do_v not_o this_o unavoidable_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o italic_a diocese_n from_o be_v under_o his_o patriarchate_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v under_o it_o will_v they_o have_v not_o bare_o meet_v and_o consult_v and_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n without_o he_o but_o in_o flat_a opposition_n to_o he_o and_o when_o afterward_o the_o western_a bishop_n meet_v in_o council_n at_o capua_n in_o order_n to_o the_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n although_o it_o be_v within_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o the_o italic_a diocese_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o preside_v therein_o but_o st._n ambrose_n as_o appear_v by_o 78._o st._n ambrose_n his_o epistle_n to_o theophilus_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o council_n for_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v what_o theophilus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n shall_v determine_v in_o that_o cause_n about_o flavianus_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o their_o holy_a brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o follow_v another_o erasm._n epistle_n in_o st._n ambrose_n which_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v now_o find_v by_o 189._o holstenius_fw-la to_o be_v write_v by_o siricius_n and_o be_v so_o publish_v in_o the_o roman_a collection_n and_o since_o in_o the_o 1033._o collection_n of_o council_n at_o paris_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o siricius_n to_o anysius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n concern_v the_o case_n of_o bonosus_n which_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n as_o be_v the_o neighbour_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n fit_a to_o give_v judgement_n in_o it_o but_o they_o either_o out_o of_o a_o compliment_n or_o in_o earnest_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o pope_n opinion_n about_o it_o so_o his_o epistle_n begin_v accepi_fw-la literas_fw-la vestras_fw-la de_fw-la bonoso_fw-la episcopo_fw-la quibus_fw-la vel_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la vel_fw-la pro_fw-la modestia_fw-la nostram_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sciscitari_fw-la voluistis_fw-la and_o be_v these_o the_o expression_n of_o one_o with_o patriarchal_a power_n give_v answer_n to_o a_o case_n of_o difficulty_n which_o canonical_o lie_v before_o he_o but_o he_o afterward_o declare_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o it_o since_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v it_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v judgement_n in_o it_o sed_fw-la cum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la concilii_fw-la capuensis_fw-la judicium_fw-la advertimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la judicandi_fw-la forma_fw-la competere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o all_o the_o western_a church_n how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o judge_v this_o cause_n by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n will_v pope_n siricius_n have_v bear_v this_o so_o patient_o and_o submissive_o and_o decline_v meddle_v in_o it_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o it_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o determine_v it_o if_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o supreme_a patriarch_n how_o come_v the_o council_n of_o capua_n not_o to_o refer_v this_o matter_n immediate_o to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o near_o they_o but_o without_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v his_o judgement_n to_o appoint_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o card._n barberine_n publish_v as_o it_o lay_v with_o other_o in_o holstenius_fw-la his_o paper_n take_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n and_o other_o roman_a mss._n by_o the_o express_a order_n of_o alexander_n vii_o and_o although_o a_o late_a 562._o advocate_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o france_n against_o de_fw-fr marca_n have_v offer_v several_a reason_n to_o prove_v this_o epistle_n counterfeit_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o answer_v by_o a_o 29._o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n so_o that_o this_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n be_v a_o stand_a monument_n not_o only_o against_o the_o pope_n absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n but_o his_o patriarchal_a out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o to_o justify_v the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n in_o call_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o his_o council_n at_o rome_n we_o have_v several_a 115._o instance_n bring_v as_o of_o some_o gallican_n bishop_n present_a at_o the_o council_n under_o damasus_n wilfrid_n a_o english_a bishop_n under_o agatho_n a_o legate_n from_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o britain_n with_o felix_n of_o arles_n and_o other_o and_o some_o other_o of_o late_a time_n but_o what_o do_v extraordinary_a council_n meet_v at_o rome_n prove_v as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o western_a church_n do_v the_o western_a council_n meet_v at_o milan_n arles_n ariminum_n sardica_n or_o such_o place_n prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o they_o to_o be_v all_o patriarch_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o worth_a mention_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o western_a bishop_n together_o by_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n bring_v but_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o council_n assemble_v for_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o discipline_n from_o several_a diocese_n and_o provincial_a synod_n and_o patriarchal_a council_n call_v at_o certain_a time_n to_o attend_v the_o patriarchal_a see_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 66._o diurnus_fw-la romanus_n where_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o obey_v the_o summons_n to_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n at_o certain_a fix_a time_n as_o garnerius_n show_v which_o he_o say_v be_v three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n but_o he_o add_v this_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o to_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n who_o have_v no_o primate_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o true_a patriarchal_a council_n 3._o but_o the_o last_o right_o contest_v for_o be_v that_o of_o appeal_n in_o great_a cause_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v such_o application_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v as_o do_v imply_v a_o superior_a jurisdiction_n in_o he_o they_o make_v their_o resort_n to_o whereby_o he_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n in_o difference_n for_o otherwise_o appeal_n may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o voluntary_a act_n in_o the_o party_n and_o then_o the_o person_n appeal_v to_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o their_o consent_n give_v he_o now_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o advise_v in_o great_a case_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n and_o chief_o with_o those_o of_o the_o great_a reputation_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v their_o judgement_n not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n but_o of_o friendly_a correspondence_n not_o to_o show_v their_o dominion_n but_o their_o care_n of_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o the_o italic_a council_n of_o which_o st._n ambrose_n be_v precedent_n who_o do_v interpose_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n not_o with_o any_o pretence_n of_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o mere_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o keep_v up_o and_o restore_v unity_n among_o they_o they_o know_v very_o well_o how_o suspicious_a the_o eastern_a

successor_n but_o whosoever_o consider_v that_o epistle_n well_o will_v not_o for_o innocent_n sake_n lie_v too_o much_o weight_n upon_o it_o for_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o double_a unction_n the_o saturday_n fast_o the_o eulogiae_fw-la send_v to_o the_o several_a parish_n in_o rome_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n which_o all_o the_o western_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v because_o they_o be_v first_o plant_v by_o those_o who_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v far_o from_o be_v evident_a for_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v church_n plant_v in_o the_o western_a part_n neither_o by_o st._n peter_n nor_o by_o those_o who_o be_v send_v by_o his_o successor_n yet_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v what_o connexion_n be_v there_o between_o receive_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n at_o first_o by_o those_o who_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o a_o obligation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o their_o order_n and_o tradition_n the_o patriarchal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o this_o but_o upon_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o full_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o aquileia_n though_o in_o italy_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n though_o probable_o the_o first_o preacher_n come_v from_o rome_n never_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n or_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v very_o well_o know_v both_o in_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n augustine_n time_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v build_v on_o this_o ground_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o church_n of_o illyricum_n be_v the_o gospel_n bring_v thither_o from_o rome_n and_o as_o to_o the_o british_a church_n this_o very_a plea_n of_o innocent_a will_v be_v a_o far_a evidence_n of_o their_o exemption_n from_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n since_o britain_n can_v be_v comprehend_v within_o those_o island_n which_o lie_v between_o italy_n gaul_n spain_n africa_n and_o sicily_n which_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o island_n which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o if_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v produce_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o british_a church_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o claim_v the_o same_o benefit_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n which_o leo_n urge_v so_o vehement_o in_o such_o a_o parallel_n case_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o afterward_o subjection_n and_o consent_n make_v a_o just_a patriarchal_a power_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o british_a church_n who_o bishop_n utter_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o if_o it_o do_v all_o the_o force_n of_o leo_n argument_n be_v take_v away_o for_o there_o be_v both_o prescription_n plead_v and_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n concern_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o leo_n say_v the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v beyond_o both_o these_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o break_v they_o 1._o either_o this_o be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o false_a how_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v excuse_v who_o allege_v it_o for_o true_a if_o true_a than_o it_o hold_v as_o much_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o as_o to_o the_o prescription_n of_o 60_o year_n he_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o nice_a be_v before_o and_o aught_o to_o take_v place_n if_o the_o practice_n have_v be_v never_o so_o constant_a which_o he_o deny_v nay_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v though_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v never_o so_o great_a that_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n they_o signify_v nothing_o and_o can_v bind_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o emphatical_a or_o weighty_a to_o our_o purpose_n than_o these_o expression_n of_o pope_n leo_n for_o secure_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o church_n in_o case_n no_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o those_o who_o claim_v a_o jurisdiction_n shall_v prove_v it_o especial_o when_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o they_o can_v be_v conceal_v as_o the_o consecration_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o matter_n of_o appeal_n be_v and_o be_v too_o evident_a in_o latter_a time_n when_o all_o the_o world_n know_v what_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n exercise_v over_o these_o church_n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o that_o excellent_a sentence_n of_o pope_n leo_n privilegia_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la sanctorum_n patrum_n canonibus_n instituta_n et_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la synodi_fw-la fixa_fw-la decretis_fw-la nulla_fw-la possunt_fw-la improbitate_fw-la convelli_fw-la nulla_fw-la novitate_fw-la violari_fw-la the_o privilege_n of_o church_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v neither_o be_v destroy_v by_o wicked_a usurpation_n nor_o dissolve_v by_o the_o humour_n of_o innovation_n in_o the_o next_o great_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v general_a by_o the_o two_o emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o 720._o athanasius_n express_o affirm_v the_o british_a bishop_n to_o have_v be_v there_o present_a but_o some_o think_v this_o mistake_n arise_v from_o look_v no_o far_a than_o the_o latin_a copy_n in_o athanasius_n in_o which_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o athanasius_n plead_v his_o own_o innocency_n from_o the_o several_a judgement_n which_o have_v pass_v in_o his_o favour_n first_o by_o 100_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n next_o by_o above_o 50_o bishop_n at_o rome_n three_o in_o the_o great_a council_n at_o sardica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o as_o some_o say_v above_o 300_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o several_a province_n there_o mention_v consent_v to_o his_o innocency_n but_o here_o lie_v a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n for_o 818._o athanasius_n himself_o elsewhere_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o 170_o bishop_n in_o all_o there_o present_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v make_v 300_o there_o present_a which_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v by_o say_v the_o latter_a be_v the_o true_a number_n present_a but_o the_o former_a of_o those_o bishop_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o who_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o sentence_n which_o pass_v in_o favour_n of_o athanasius_n but_o then_o the_o greek_a here_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o present_n in_o council_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v than_o the_o word_n do_v not_o prove_v what_o he_o design_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v acquit_v in_o the_o sardican_a council_n in_o which_o although_o the_o number_n be_v not_o so_o great_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v the_o british_a bishop_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o 756._o synodical_a epistle_n of_o that_o council_n only_a italy_n spain_n and_o gaul_n be_v mention_v and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o 767._o subscription_n but_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o 4._o bucherius_n that_o athanasius_n reckon_v up_o the_o british_a bishop_n among_o those_o of_o gaul_n and_o synodis_fw-la hilary_n write_v to_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n of_o germania_n prima_fw-la and_o germania_n secunda_fw-la belgica_n prima_fw-la belgica_n secunda_fw-la lugdunensis_n prima_fw-la lugdunensis_n secunda_fw-la provincia_n aquitanica_fw-la and_o provincia_n novem_fw-la populona_fw-la after_o he_o have_v distinct_o set_v down_o these_o he_o then_o immediate_o add_v and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n which_o make_v i_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o about_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n be_v general_o join_v with_o those_o of_o gaul_n and_o be_v often_o comprehend_v under_o they_o where_o they_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v and_o to_o confirm_v this_o 2._o sulpicius_n severus_n speak_v of_o the_o summons_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n mention_n only_o of_o these_o western_a part_n italy_n spain_n and_o gaul_n but_o afterward_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n be_v there_o present_a so_o that_o britain_n be_v then_o comprehend_v under_o gaul_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v at_o that_o time_n as_o sicily_n be_v under_o italy_n as_o 5._o sirmondus_n show_v and_o sextus_n rufus_n do_v put_v down_o the_o description_n of_o britain_n under_o that_o of_o gaul_n as_o 3._o berterius_n have_v observe_v for_o otherwise_o who_o can_v have_v

think_v that_o athanasius_n have_v mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n when_o he_o reckon_v up_o only_o the_o province_n of_o gaul_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n but_o it_o have_v be_v urge_v with_o great_a appearance_n of_o reason_n that_o since_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o british_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o it_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o establish_v they_o be_v then_o bring_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o western_a church_n to_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o this_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o design_n and_o proceed_n of_o that_o council_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v for_o some_o pretend_a misdemeanour_n by_o two_o synod_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o find_v no_o redress_n there_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n make_v application_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v over_o again_o bring_v great_a evidence_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o other_o place_n that_o he_o never_o have_v a_o fair_a hear_v but_o be_v run_v down_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o eusebian_n party_n at_o tyre_n and_o antioch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n communicate_v this_o with_o the_o western_a bishop_n as_o at_o large_a appear_v by_o julius_n his_o epistle_n in_o athanasius_n he_o in_o their_o name_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o send_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o this_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v before_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o will_v come_v into_o these_o part_n and_o bring_v their_o evidence_n with_o they_o this_o they_o decline_v upon_o which_o and_o a_o full_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o receive_v athanasius_n marcellus_n and_o other_o into_o communion_n with_o they_o this_o give_v a_o mighty_a distaste_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o last_o the_o two_o brother_n constantius_n and_o constans_n agree_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a council_n call_v at_o sardica_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v this_o matter_n the_o bishop_n meet_v but_o the_o western_a bishop_n will_v have_v the_o restore_v bishop_n admit_v to_o communion_n and_o sit_v in_o council_n this_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n utter_o refuse_v and_o upon_o that_o withdraw_v to_o philippopolis_n and_o declare_v against_o their_o proceed_n at_o sardica_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n the_o western_a bishop_n continue_v sit_v and_o make_v new_a canon_n to_o justify_v their_o own_o proceed_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v it_o out_o of_o the_o authentic_a write_n on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o one_o side_n insist_o upon_o the_o justice_n of_o re-hearing_a a_o cause_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o great_a suspicion_n of_o soul_n deal_v and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v their_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v over_o again_o by_o other_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o overthrow_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n who_o withdraw_v to_o philippopolis_n that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n insist_v on_o by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bring_v a_o new_a law_n into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o western_a the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n the_o western_a bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n plead_v that_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o there_o have_v be_v notorious_a partiality_n in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o that_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v not_o for_o any_o pretend_a miscarriage_n so_o much_o as_o for_o his_o zeal_n against_o arianism_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o egypt_n where_o he_o be_v charge_v but_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o therefore_o in_o common_a justice_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o new_a hear_n by_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n together_o but_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n find_v that_o the_o western_a will_v not_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o look_v on_o the_o cause_n as_o prejudge_v and_o so_o go_v away_o however_o the_o other_o proceed_v to_o the_o clear_v the_o bishop_n accuse_v which_o they_o do_v by_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n and_o then_o make_v several_a canon_n as_o against_o translation_n from_o mean_a bishopric_n to_o better_a can._n 1._o and_o use_v art_n to_o procure_v they_o can._n 2._o against_o place_v bishop_n in_o such_o place_n where_o a_o single_a presbyter_n will_v serve_v and_o the_o absence_n of_o bishop_n at_o consecration_n can._n 6._o against_o their_o unseasonable_a application_n to_o the_o court_n can._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 20._o against_o be_v make_v bishop_n per_fw-la saltum_fw-la can._n 10._o against_o their_o nonresidence_n can._n 11_o 12._o against_o receive_v those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o other_o can._n 13._o about_o the_o appeal_n of_o presbyter_n can._n 14._o against_o take_v presbyter_n out_o of_o another_o diocese_n can._n 15._o against_o their_o nonresidence_n can._n 16._o about_o the_o reception_n of_o banish_a bishop_n can._n 17._o about_o eutychianus_n and_o musaeus_n and_o the_o person_n ordain_v by_o they_o can._n 18_o 19_o but_o the_o main_a canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o which_o concern_v the_o re-hearing_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o interest_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o have_v therein_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o several_a step_n and_o method_n of_o proceed_v therein_o establish_v 1._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n be_v still_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n that_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o first_o part_n of_o can._n 3._o which_o forbid_v any_o bishop_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n with_o another_o to_o call_v bishop_n out_o of_o a_o neighbour_n province_n to_o hear_v it_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nicene_n can._n 5._o herein_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o reflect_v on_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n proceed_n against_o athanasius_n but_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o proceed_v upon_o st._n athanasius_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n but_o upon_o this_o ground_n viz._n that_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n he_o afterward_o return_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n without_o be_v first_o restore_v by_o a_o great_a synod_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o hard_a usage_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n for_o they_o first_o make_v the_o canon_n themselves_o can._n 4_o 12._o and_o out_o of_o they_o they_o frame_v a_o article_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o deprive_v athanasius_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o art_n of_o the_o eusebian_n party_n for_o if_o they_o have_v frame_v the_o canon_n so_o as_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o ●8_o palladius_n it_o will_v never_o have_v pass_v the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o council_n of_o mere_a arian_n as_o be_v common_o think_v but_o of_o many_o 228._o orthodox_n bishop_n together_o with_o they_o who_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v overreach_v by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o eusebian_n party_n and_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v purposely_o against_o athanasius_n but_o 97_o synod_n bishop_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o the_o great_a church_n at_o antioch_n call_v dominicum_fw-la aureum_fw-la 257._o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o 3._o eusebius_n say_v such_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v frequent_a at_o such_o time_n these_o be_v meet_v together_o frame_v several_a canon_n for_o the_o better_a order_v and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v pass_v by_o general_a consent_n the_o eusebian_n who_o hate_v athanasius_n frame_v sufficient_a article_n against_o he_o for_o by_o the_o four_o canon_n if_o a_o bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n do_v officiate_v he_o be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o twelve_o if_o a_o bishop_n depose_v make_v application_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o to_o a_o great_a council_n of_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o now_o athanasius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o tyrian_a synod_n

be_v restore_v upon_o his_o application_n to_o the_o emperor_n without_o any_o synod_n call_v to_o that_o end_n and_o do_v execute_v his_o office_n as_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n confirm_v his_o deposition_n a_o 3._o late_a author_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o canon_n against_o athanasius_n do_v not_o pass_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n but_o that_o it_o pass_v a_o assembly_n of_o 40_o eusebian_n when_o the_o rest_n be_v go_v but_o this_o be_v incredible_a as_o 5._o baronius_n his_o conceit_n be_v ridiculous_a who_o take_v the_o 36_o mansion_n that_o antioch_n be_v distant_a from_o alexandria_n for_o 36_o arian_n bishop_n and_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v any_o other_o canon_n against_o athanasius_n beside_o these_o two_o for_o they_o effectual_o do_v his_o business_n that_o which_o palladius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v whether_o the_o bishop_n be_v depose_v just_o or_o unjust_o be_v very_o improbable_a but_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n for_o he_o to_o say_v so_o be_v because_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v apostolical_a 28._o have_v in_o it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_o which_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o better_a to_o effect_v their_o design_n that_o so_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n may_v not_o be_v inquire_v into_o but_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n commit_v not_o by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n but_o by_o that_o of_o tyre_n unless_o the_o extraordinary_a summons_n of_o that_o council_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n as_o 42._o eusebius_n say_v be_v a_o dispensation_n as_o to_o the_o regular_a proceed_n in_o common_a case_n but_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n regular_a in_o the_o proceed_v of_o that_o council_n for_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n this_o cause_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o they_o just_o complain_v of_o the_o neglect_v of_o this_o in_o their_o etc._n synodical_a epistle_n and_o 778._o liberius_n make_v a_o reasonable_a proposition_n to_o constantius_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v summon_v at_o alexandria_n that_o this_o cause_n which_o have_v give_v so_o much_o disturbance_n shall_v be_v hear_v upon_o the_o place_n all_o party_n be_v present_a which_o be_v the_o best_a expedient_a at_o last_o but_o the_o most_o natural_a way_n be_v to_o have_v begin_v there_o and_o therefore_o the_o sardican_a council_n do_v very_o well_o to_o reduce_v the_o nicene_n canon_n about_o proceed_v within_o the_o province_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n 2._o if_o the_o party_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o re-hearing_a of_o it_o grant_v can._n 2._o this_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n allow_v can._n 12._o by_o a_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o restitution_n from_o he_o that_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v a_o address_n for_o a_o great_a synod_n but_o a_o appeal_n to_o have_v the_o emperor_n reverse_v the_o sentence_n without_o any_o far_a hear_n by_o another_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o final_a resort_n be_v hereby_o settle_v in_o a_o great_a council_n from_o which_o no_o appeal_n shall_v lie_v this_o canon_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v particular_o design_v against_o athanasius_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o make_v application_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v restore_v with_o a_o nonobstante_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o tyrian_a council_n but_o to_o have_v a_o more_o indifferent_a hear_n by_o another_o council_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n testify_v in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n extant_a in_o athanasius_n but_o their_o proceed_v against_o he_o at_o antioch_n be_v because_o after_o this_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o see_v without_o another_o sentence_n of_o a_o great_a synod_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o reconcile_v this_o canon_n with_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o same_o council_n which_o take_v away_o all_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n from_o the_o unanimous_a sentence_n of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n 6._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n a_o man_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sagacity_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n and_o he_o solve_v it_o thus_o that_o no_o appeal_n be_v allow_v from_o a_o provincial_a synod_n can._n 15._o but_o notwithstanding_o by_o can._n 12._o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n of_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o re-hearing_a the_o cause_n by_o a_o great_a synod_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o grant_v another_o hear_n or_o not_o and_o although_o by_o this_o canon_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o general_a consent_n no_o neighbour_n bishop_n can_v be_v call_v in_o as_o they_o may_v in_o case_n of_o difference_n by_o can._n 14._o yet_o if_o the_o emperor_n think_v they_o proceed_v partial_o he_o may_v either_o join_v bishop_n of_o another_o province_n with_o they_o or_o call_v a_o more_o general_a council_n out_o of_o the_o province_n as_o constantine_n do_v at_o tyre_n this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v together_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n for_o what_o cause_n they_o think_v expedient_a but_o 40._o socrates_n express_o say_v that_o no_o appeal_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o speak_v of_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v depose_v he_o say_v he_o appeal_v to_o a_o great_a court_n of_o judicature_n which_o appeal_n constantius_n allow_v but_o then_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a person_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n make_v such_o a_o appeal_n h._n valesius_fw-la contradict_v socrates_n because_o of_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o constantine_n from_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o regard_v and_o beside_o their_o appeal_n be_v to_o constantine_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n himself_o but_o here_o cyrill_a appeal_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n and_o then_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v 75._o baronius_n be_v much_o puzzle_v with_o this_o expression_n of_o socrates_n because_o it_o will_v take_v away_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n never_o understand_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o cyrill_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o a_o great_a synod_n the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n which_o baronius_n quote_v be_v not_o receive_v and_o scarce_o know_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v so_o ill_o use_v in_o the_o east_n not_o because_o of_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v appeal_n but_o cyrill_n go_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n make_v application_n to_o constantius_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o a_o great_a synod_n 16._o sozomen_n say_v that_o constantius_n recommend_v the_o cause_n of_o cyrill_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n but_o that_o can_v be_v since_o 45._o he_o express_o forbid_v the_o western_a bishop_n in_o that_o council_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o declare_v whatever_o they_o do_v in_o that_o matter_n shall_v have_v no_o effect_n therefore_o the_o council_n to_o which_o constantius_n refer_v this_o cause_n must_v be_v that_o of_o seleucia_n which_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o seem_v to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o right_n of_o provincial_a synod_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a socrates_n condemn_v as_o uncanonical_a and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o proceed_v in_o this_o method_n of_o seek_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o great_a council_n but_o then_o 3._o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n make_v a_o innovation_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o although_o it_o allow_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o re-hearing_a yet_o it_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v it_o from_o the_o emperor_n as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v and_o give_v it_o to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o if_o he_o think_v sit_v he_o be_v to_o appoint_v the_o neighbour_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o such_o assessor_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o which_o be_v add_v can._n 4._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n upon_o a_o deposition_n and_o application_n for_o a_o new_a hear_n

till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v sentence_n in_o it_o but_o then_o can._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v re-hear_a letter_n be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o he_o to_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v it_o but_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v he_o may_v do_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o can._n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a power_n which_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v know_v before_o that_o the_o supreme_a judgement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n lay_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o canon_n have_v be_v idle_a and_o impertinent_a and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n in_o antiquity_n for_o any_o such_o judicial_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o re-hearing_a of_o cause_n of_o depose_a bishop_n before_o these_o canon_n of_o sardica_n so_o that_o 6._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o make_v these_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o if_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a from_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n then_o the_o non-usage_n of_o this_o practice_n before_o will_v overthrow_v the_o claim_n of_o supremacy_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v advise_v with_o as_o st._n cyprian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o case_n of_o basilides_n and_o marcianus_n but_o if_o such_o instance_n prove_v a_o right_n of_o appeal_n they_o will_v do_v it_o as_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o of_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v no_o stand_a authority_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v or_o allow_v before_o this_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o the_o learned_a publisher_n of_o etc._n leo_n work_n have_v late_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o no_o one_o appeal_n be_v ever_o make_v from_o the_o church_n of_o gaul_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n there_o to_o the_o controversy_n between_o leo_n and_o hilary_n of_o arles_n long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o such_o a_o authority_n be_v give_v by_o a_o particular_a council_n upon_o present_a circumstance_n as_o appear_v by_o mention_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o posterity_n when_o that_o limit_a authority_n be_v carry_v so_o much_o far_o as_o to_o be_v challenge_v for_o a_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a power_n found_v upon_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n for_o herein_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a that_o one_o can_v give_v no_o colour_n or_o pretence_n for_o the_o other_o 2._o that_o this_o do_v not_o place_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o transfer_v the_o right_a of_o grant_v a_o re-hearing_a from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whether_o they_o can_v do_v that_o or_o not_o be_v a_o great_a question_n but_o in_o all_o probability_n constantius_n his_o open_o favour_v the_o arian_n party_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o this_o can_v never_o justify_v the_o draw_n of_o cause_n to_o rome_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n because_o the_o cause_n be_v still_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o province_n by_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n who_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o examine_v all_o party_n and_o to_o give_v judgement_n therein_o 4._o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n itself_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o judge_v over_o again_o a_o cause_n which_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n viz._n the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o his_o brethren_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v any_o opinion_n in_o they_o that_o the_o supreme_a right_n of_o judicature_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o that_o the_o sardican_a council_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n in_o receive_v marcellus_n into_o communion_n for_o not_o only_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n by_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o constantine_n be_v time_n and_o that_o protogenes_n of_o sardica_n and_o other_o of_o the_o council_n have_v subscribe_v to_o his_o condemnation_n but_o 2._o athanasius_n himself_o afterward_o condemn_v he_o and_o 50._o st._n basil_n blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o admit_v he_o into_o communion_n and_o 61._o baronius_n confess_v that_o this_o bring_v a_o great_a disreputation_n upon_o this_o council_n viz._n the_o absolve_a one_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o absolution_n 6._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o universal_o receive_v as_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o know_a contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o africa_n about_o appeal_n if_o these_o canon_n have_v be_v then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o forget_v in_o the_o african_a church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n restitutus_n and_o genethlius_n between_o gratus_n and_o aurelius_n 215._o christianus_n lupus_n profess_v he_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o it_o but_o the_o plain_a and_o true_a account_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o design_n for_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n part_v so_o soon_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o and_o so_o little_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o their_o proceed_n that_o 34._o st._n augustine_n know_v of_o no_o other_o than_o the_o council_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o even_o 39_o hilary_n himself_o make_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sardican_a council_n and_o the_o call_n of_o council_n be_v become_v so_o common_a then_o upon_o the_o arian_n controversy_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n of_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o be_v so_o frequent_a that_o the_o remote_a church_n very_o little_o concern_v themselves_o in_o what_o pass_v among_o they_o thence_o the_o act_n of_o most_o of_o those_o council_n be_v whole_o lose_v as_o at_o milan_n sirmium_n arles_n bezier_n etc._n etc._n only_o what_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o hilary_n and_o the_o collection_n of_o athanasius_n who_o gather_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o vindication_n but_o as_o to_o these_o canon_n they_o have_v be_v utter_o forget_v if_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v concern_v to_o preserve_v they_o but_o the_o sardican_a council_n have_v so_o little_a reputation_n in_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v they_o on_o the_o world_n as_o the_o nicene_n canon_n which_o be_v so_o inexcusable_a a_o piece_n of_o ignorance_n or_o forgery_n that_o all_o the_o trick_n and_o device_n of_o the_o advocate_n of_o that_o see_v have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o the_o british_a church_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o british_a church_n inquire_v into_o the_o charge_n of_o arianism_n consider_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o that_o of_o ariminum_n some_o late_a mistake_v rectify_v of_o several_a arian_n council_n before_o that_o of_o ariminum_n the_o british_a church_n clear_v from_o arianism_n after_o it_o the_o number_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n there_o present_a of_o the_o ancient_a endowment_n of_o church_n before_o constantine_n the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o church_n by_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o pelagianism_n consider_v pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la both_o bear_a in_o these_o island_n when_o aremorica_n first_o call_v britain_n what_o sort_n of_o monk_n pelagius_n be_v no_o probability_n of_o his_o return_v to_o britain_n of_o agricola_n and_o other_o spread_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o british_a church_n germanus_n and_o lupus_n send_v by_o a_o council_n of_o gallican_n bishop_n hither_o to_o stop_v it_o the_o testimony_n of_o prosper_n concern_v their_o be_v send_v by_o celestine_n consider_v of_o fastidius_n a_o british_a bishop_n london_n the_o chief_a metropolis_n in_o the_o roman_a government_n of_o faustus_n original_o a_o britain_n but_o a_o bishop_n in_o gaul_n the_o great_a esteem_n he_o be_v in_o of_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o praedestinatians_n of_o the_o school_n of_o learn_v set_v up_o here_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n dubricius_n and_o iltutus_n the_o disciple_n of_o st._n german_n the_o number_n of_o their_o scholar_n and_o place_n of_o their_o school_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o

theodoret_n take_v notice_n 25._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o leontius_n eudoxius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o pull_v off_o his_o vizard_n and_o declare_v open_o for_o arianism_n but_o leontius_n his_o way_n be_v to_o promote_v only_o those_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v before_o hand_n sure_a of_o and_o to_o suffer_v no_o other_o to_o come_v into_o order_n by_o which_o mean_n say_v he_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v arian_n and_o the_o people_n still_o continue_v sound_n in_o the_o nicene_n faith_n till_o eudoxius_n his_o persecution_n begin_v this_o be_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o the_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o eusebian_n party_n but_o the_o western_a church_n continue_v quiet_a and_o very_a little_a disturb_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n while_n constans_n live_v who_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o to_o give_v his_o assistence_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n by_o consent_n of_o both_o emperor_n although_o that_o happen_v only_o to_o widen_v and_o enlarge_v the_o breach_n however_o the_o sardican_a council_n have_v such_o effect_n in_o the_o western_a part_n as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o athanasius_n that_o as_o 839._o athanasius_n tell_v constantius_n valens_n and_o vrsacius_n two_o busy_a factour_n in_o the_o arian_n cause_n free_o own_o the_o malicious_a intrigue_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o he_o the_o first_o council_n of_o milan_n be_v suppose_v by_o 1._o petavius_n to_o be_v call_v the_o same_o year_n that_o of_o sardica_n end_v but_o synodi_fw-la sirmondus_n think_v it_o very_o improbable_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o council_n in_o one_o year_n and_o therefore_o he_o believe_v it_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v the_o year_n before_o which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n this_o council_n of_o milan_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o several_a bishop_n there_o meet_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o emperor_n constans_n in_o order_n to_o a_o general_n council_n to_o put_v thing_n in_o order_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o the_o arian_n faction_n have_v so_o much_o disturb_v while_o they_o be_v there_o the_o four_o eastern_a bishop_n arrive_v with_o the_o long_a confession_n make_v at_o antioch_n and_o desire_v the_o western_a bishop_n concurrence_n with_o they_o in_o it_o these_o express_a their_o dislike_n of_o any_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n especial_o after_o the_o nicene_n but_o since_o they_o be_v so_o free_a of_o their_o anathema_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o confession_n they_o desire_v they_o to_o make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o to_o anathematise_v the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o they_o utter_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o so_o discover_v the_o juggle_v of_o that_o seem_a orthodox_n confession_n this_o appear_v by_o liberius_n his_o epistle_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o church_n record_v in_o 414._o hilary_n fragment_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v constantius_n that_o these_o four_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o anathematise_v the_o arian_n heresy_n then_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n that_o upon_o be_v press_v to_o do_v it_o they_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o rage_n and_o leave_v the_o council_n from_o hence_o the_o western_a bishop_n smell_v their_o design_n however_o cover_v over_o with_o fair_a pretence_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o they_o far_o discover_v by_o their_o own_o legate_n who_o they_o send_v into_o the_o east_n who_o make_v this_o offer_n to_o the_o bishop_n there_o that_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o their_o own_o term_n of_o accommodation_n provide_v they_o will_v but_o condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o upon_o consultation_n they_o refuse_v to_o do_v upon_o these_o plain_a discovery_n the_o western_a bishop_n can_v easy_o see_v through_o all_o their_o proposal_n for_o peace_n be_v only_o make_v with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v they_o betray_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o constans_n live_v the_o arian_n faction_n can_v make_v little_a or_o no_o impression_n on_o the_o western_a church_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o take_v off_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o magnentius_n captain_n of_o his_o guard_n and_o the_o whole_a empire_n fall_v to_o constantius_n upon_o his_o victory_n over_o magnentius_n a_o sudden_a alteration_n here_o happen_v about_o these_o matter_n valens_n and_o vrsacius_n who_o have_v so_o solemn_o retract_v their_o former_a unjust_a sentence_n of_o athanasius_n now_o lay_v it_o upon_o their_o fear_n of_o constans_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o with_o they_o as_o 403._o severus_n sulpicius_n say_v the_o two_o pannonia_n declare_v for_o arianism_n and_o now_o they_o have_v a_o emperor_n to_o their_o mind_n resolve_v to_o lose_v no_o time_n but_o carry_v thing_n on_o with_o a_o mighty_a violence_n and_o banish_v all_o who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemn_a athanasius_n for_o this_o stale_a pretence_n must_v still_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o arianism_n and_o yet_o this_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o as_o hilary_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o fragment_n the_o people_n wonder_v what_o make_v so_o many_o bishop_n go_v into_o banishment_n rather_o than_o condemn_v one_o and_o the_o design_n of_o those_o fragment_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o this_o violence_n against_o athanasius_n which_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o in_o the_o council_n call_v at_o arles_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o trier_n be_v for_o oppose_v the_o condemn_a athanasius_n and_o desire_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v first_o be_v settle_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o great_a then_o be_v the_o power_n of_o fear_n upon_o they_o that_o some_o of_o those_o very_a person_n who_o have_v clear_v athanasius_n at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n do_v now_o subscribe_v to_o his_o condemnation_n among_o who_o be_v vincentius_n of_o capua_n the_o pope_n own_o legate_n as_o 692._o athanasius_n himself_o confess_v not_o long_o after_o constantius_n summon_v another_o council_n at_o milan_n where_o 36._o socrates_n and_o 9_o sozomen_n say_v above_o three_o hundred_o western_a bishop_n be_v assemble_v here_o again_o the_o arian_n faction_n make_v a_o great_a outcry_n about_o athanasius_n but_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o eusebius_n of_o vercelles_n lay_v open_v the_o design_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o council_n be_v break_v up_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n while_o the_o emperor_n continue_v at_o milan_n liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v summon_v to_o attend_v upon_o he_o there_o in_o order_n to_o his_o banishment_n if_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v athanasius_n 16._o theodoret_n have_v preserve_v the_o most_o material_a passage_n that_o happen_v between_o they_o one_o whereof_z be_v that_o if_o constantius_n real_o design_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v a_o general_a subscription_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n after_o which_o other_o thing_n will_v more_o easy_o be_v compose_v but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v hearken_v to_o and_o so_o liberius_n be_v banish_v but_o afterward_o he_o unworthy_o comply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n but_o he_o profess_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o sirmian_n creed_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n in_o 426._o hilary_n fragment_n for_o which_o hilary_n bestow_v his_o anathema_n very_o free_o upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v of_o late_o plead_v on_o behalf_n of_o liberius_n that_o he_o subscribe_v only_o to_o the_o first_o sirmian_n confession_n in_o the_o council_n against_o photinus_n which_o be_v express_v against_o the_o arian_n heresy_n whereas_o hilary_n who_o i_o think_v know_v this_o matter_n somewhat_o better_o say_v in_o so_o many_o word_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la perfidia_fw-la ariana_n i._n e._n that_o what_o he_o subscribe_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o arian_n heresy_n but_o where_o do_v hilary_n or_o any_o one_o else_o say_v that_o liberius_n only_o subscribe_v the_o first_o confession_n of_o sirmium_n and_o upon_o that_o be_v restore_v nay_o 15._o sozomen_n say_v that_o constantius_n at_o first_o require_v he_o in_o term_n to_o renounce_v the_o son_n be_v be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n but_o afterward_o they_o join_v together_o the_o confession_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n with_o that_o of_o antioch_n at_o the_o dedication_n and_o to_o these_o liberius_n subscribe_v so_o that_o he_o strike_v in_o whole_o with_o the_o arian_n faction_n which_o undermine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o he_o betray_v the_o faith_n if_o he_o do_v not_o renounce_v it_o the_o eudoxian_o

declare_v with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v approve_v by_o 24._o 41._o lucif_n a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n the_o same_o year_n what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v say_v when_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n do_v effectual_o as_o far_o as_o their_o decree_n go_v overthrow_v the_o nicene_n council_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n decree_v nothing_o positive_o against_o the_o nicene_n faith_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v in_o effect_n overthrow_v the_o faith_n thereby_o establish_v and_o so_o st._n hierome_n say_v tunc_fw-la usiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la abolitum_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la nicenae_n fidei_fw-la damnatio_fw-la conclamata_fw-la est_fw-la and_o then_o these_o word_n follow_v ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_n &_o arianum_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o if_o nothing_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v out_o the_o arian_n heresy_n but_o the_o nicene_n faith_n as_o be_v confess_v and_o this_o council_n take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n than_o it_o at_o least_o make_v way_n for_o the_o introduce_v heresy_n and_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o be_v heretic_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o st._n hierome_n say_v valens_n and_o vrsacius_n after_o the_o council_n boast_v that_o they_o never_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o to_o be_v like_o other_o creature_n from_o whence_o valent._n st._n ambrose_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n do_v pass_v for_o good_a doctrine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o st._n jerome_n only_o complain_v of_o the_o world_n be_v cheat_v and_o trepane_v into_o arianism_n by_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o weak_o overreach_v and_o outwitted_a by_o a_o handful_n of_o arian_n do_v not_o st._n jerome_n plain_o say_v the_o name_n of_o substance_n be_v there_o lay_v aside_o and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v and_o can_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o trepan_n to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o much_o aware_a of_o it_o as_o to_o declare_v at_o first_o they_o will_v never_o give_v way_n to_o it_o because_o they_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o to_o renew_v their_o protestation_n against_o it_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v severe_a message_n to_o they_o about_o it_o so_o that_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v no_o cheat_n or_o trepan_n in_o those_o who_o make_v such_o decree_n at_o first_o depose_v the_o arian_n bishop_n send_v such_o message_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o they_o do_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o they_o see_v and_o know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o understand_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v fright_v into_o this_o consent_n at_o last_o i_o grant_v they_o be_v so_o but_o what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n if_o mere_a fear_n can_v make_v so_o many_o bishop_n in_o council_n act_n and_o declare_v against_o their_o conscience_n if_o in_o such_o meeting_n the_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v sway_v by_o any_o particular_a bias_n from_o assert_v the_o truth_n what_o security_n can_v there_o be_v as_o to_o man_n faith_n from_o their_o authority_n any_o far_a than_o we_o can_v be_v secure_a they_o be_v not_o influence_v by_o any_o temporal_a hope_n or_o fear_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bare_o to_o respect_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n but_o to_o examine_v the_o motive_n by_o which_o they_o be_v act_v in_o pass_v those_o decree_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v act_v free_o and_o sincere_o and_o deliver_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n than_o a_o mighty_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o but_o if_o partiality_n interest_n fear_v or_o any_o other_o secular_a motive_n be_v find_v to_o sway_v they_o in_o their_o debate_n and_o resolution_n than_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o refuse_v their_o decree_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o those_o of_o more_o free_a and_o indifferent_a council_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o as_o to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v absolute_o tie_v up_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n however_o past_a there_o have_v be_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o restore_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o council_n assemble_v to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o but_o in_o every_o church_n the_o banish_a bishop_n be_v return_v not_o long_o after_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n they_o take_v care_n to_o settle_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o western_a church_n by_o lesser_a assembly_n of_o the_o several_a bishop_n a_o remarkable_a instance_n whereof_o appear_v in_o 431._o hilary_n fragment_n where_o we_o find_v the_o gallican_n bishop_n meet_v at_o paris_n renounce_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o embrace_v the_o nicene_n faith_n the_o like_a we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v do_v in_o the_o british_a church_n because_o in_o jovian_n time_n 246._o athanasius_n particular_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n as_o adhere_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o euagr_n st._n jerome_n and_o 111._o st._n chrysostome_n several_a time_n mention_v their_o agree_n with_o other_o church_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o arianism_n which_o do_v not_o otherwise_o lie_v upon_o they_o than_o as_o they_o have_v bishop_n present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n for_o 2._o severus_n sulpicius_n speak_v of_o the_o care_n constantius_n take_v to_o provide_v lodging_n and_o entertainment_n for_o the_o bishop_n at_o ariminum_n out_o of_o the_o public_a charge_n he_o faith_n their_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o accept_v it_o only_o three_o out_o of_o britain_n not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o make_v use_v of_o the_o public_a allowance_n rather_o than_o be_v chargeable_a to_o their_o brethren_n which_o he_o say_v he_o hear_v gavidius_fw-la their_o bishop_n blame_v they_o for_o but_o he_o rather_o think_v it_o a_o commendation_n for_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v be_v so_o poor_a and_o next_o that_o they_o choose_v not_o to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o their_o brethren_n but_o rather_o to_o live_v on_o the_o emperor_n charge_n this_o have_v be_v better_o say_v of_o any_o place_n than_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n where_o the_o emperor_n kindness_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o their_o conscience_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n take_v great_a advantage_n by_o their_o bear_v their_o own_o charge_n to_o make_v they_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o stay_v there_o and_o that_o if_o the_o rest_n have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o britain_n the_o emperor_n may_v have_v be_v weary_a before_o they_o but_o how_o come_v the_o british_a bishop_n to_o be_v so_o poor_a above_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n but_o to_o supply_v their_o brethren_n which_o show_v as_o much_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o do_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o britain_n what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o british_a church_n by_o king_n lucius_n the_o british_a history_n publish_v by_o 2._o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n say_v that_o king_n lucius_n give_v not_o only_o all_o the_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o heathen_a temple_n to_o the_o church_n build_v by_o he_o but_o add_v very_o much_o to_o they_o with_o many_o privilege_n the_o same_o be_v say_v from_o he_o by_o most_o of_o our_o monkish_a historian_n who_o authority_n be_v no_o great_a than_o geffrey_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o information_n only_a enlarge_n it_o as_o occasion_n serve_v as_o thomas_n rudburn_n do_v very_o particular_o for_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n who_o make_v the_o old_a land_n of_o the_o flamen_n to_o be_v twelve_o mile_n compass_n about_o the_o town_n and_o king_n lucius_n add_v he_o say_v to_o the_o new_a church_n all_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n with_o the_o privilege_n of_o dunwallo_n molmutius_n i._n e._n of_o a_o sanctuary_n methinks_v then_o the_o british_a bishop_n may_v have_v be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n at_o ariminum_n unless_o their_o land_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n as_o rudburn_n seem_v to_o intimate_v which_o be_v all_o as_o true_a as_o that_o monk_n continue_v there_o from_o lucius_n to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o dioclesian_n which_o be_v a_o long_a

time_n before_o his_o persecution_n begin_v or_o there_o be_v any_o such_o monk_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o british_a bishop_n shall_v be_v then_o under_o such_o poverty_n when_o liberius_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o constantius_n tell_v he_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o go_v to_o council_n without_o the_o public_a carriage_n for_o even_o before_o constantine_n time_n they_o have_v endowment_n beside_o the_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o in_o great_a church_n be_v very_o considerable_a but_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a endowment_n beside_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o maximinus_n and_o constantine_n by_o that_o of_o maximinus_n not_o only_o house_n but_o the_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_n whether_o seize_v into_o the_o 10._o emperor_n hand_n or_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o city_n or_o give_v or_o sell_v be_v all_o command_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o this_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o their_o private_a possession_n but_o to_o the_o public_a revenue_n of_o their_o church_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a edict_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n command_v all_o their_o church_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o then_o be_v add_v because_o the_o christian_n be_v know_v not_o only_o to_o have_v those_o place_n where_o they_o assemble_v but_o other_o which_o likewise_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o their_o body_n i._n e._n their_o church_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o edict_n in_o 48._o lactantius_n be_v sed_fw-la alia_fw-la etiam_fw-la habuisse_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o corporis_fw-la eorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la non_fw-la hominum_fw-la singulorum_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la these_o be_v command_v to_o be_v restore_v without_o any_o delay_n or_o dispute_v which_o be_v again_o enforce_v by_o another_o edict_n of_o constantine_n to_o anulinus_n extant_a in_o 5._o eusebius_n with_o the_o former_a and_o there_o be_v mention_v house_n garden_n or_o whatsoever_o possession_n they_o have_v those_o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o more_o mean_v by_o these_o expression_n but_o some_o field_n and_o garden_n rather_o than_o land_n may_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o church_n have_v plentiful_a possession_n they_o be_v call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n so_o st._n basilic_n ambrose_n agri_n ecclesiae_fw-la solvunt_fw-la tributum_fw-la and_o in_o another_o law_n of_o 39_o constantine_n direct_v to_o the_o provincial_n of_o palestine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o with_o as_o full_a and_o large_a expression_n and_o howsoever_o they_o become_v alienate_v the_o present_a possessor_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o mean_a profit_n but_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o command_v a_o restitution_n to_o be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o the_o church_n too_o but_o if_o the_o endowment_n of_o church_n be_v not_o then_o considerable_a what_o need_v so_o many_o edict_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o they_o but_o constantine_n do_v not_o only_o take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o restore_v what_o the_o church_n have_v before_o but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o heir_n at_o law_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n he_o bestow_v their_o land_n and_o good_n on_o the_o church_n 36._o and_o after_o this_o about_o four_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o publish_v the_o famous_a constitution_n still_o extant_a in_o the_o 4._o theodosian_a code_n wherein_o a_o full_a liberty_n be_v give_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o leave_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a by_o will_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o as_o gothofred_n say_v be_v the_o true_a donation_n of_o constantine_n for_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o law_n riches_n flow_v into_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o at_o rome_n for_o although_o as_o senat._n paulus_n say_v by_o a_o edict_n of_o m._n aurelius_n the_o collegia_fw-la licita_fw-la society_n allow_v by_o the_o law_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v legacy_n and_o estate_n yet_o by_o the_o 23._o law_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o christian_n be_v no_o legal_a society_n to_o that_o purpose_n before_o and_o by_o a_o late_a constitution_n of_o dioclesian_n societies_n be_v exclude_v from_o receive_v inheritance_n without_o a_o special_a privilege_n yet_o now_o by_o this_o law_n all_o those_o bar_n be_v remove_v riches_n come_v in_o so_o fast_o in_o some_o place_n that_o there_o need_v new_a constitution_n to_o set_v bound_n to_o so_o great_a liberality_n and_o the_o privilege_n which_o constantine_n give_v to_o the_o 6._o clergy_n of_o exemption_n from_o public_a service_n draw_v so_o many_o to_o take_v order_n especial_o in_o corporation_n where_o the_o service_n be_v very_o burdensome_a that_o constantine_n be_v force_v to_o publish_v edict_n to_o restrain_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o hinder_v person_n of_o estate_n and_o quality_n from_o enter_v into_o order_n as_o some_o have_v suggest_v but_o only_o such_o who_o estate_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o public_a service_n as_o those_o who_o be_v 10._o decuriones_fw-la origine_fw-la and_o not_o mere_o incolatu_fw-la be_v who_o bear_v all_o the_o office_n and_o do_v the_o public_a duty_n have_v land_n give_v they_o on_o purpose_n in_o the_o first_o settlement_n of_o colony_n which_o be_v call_v praedia_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la as_o 1._o pancirol_n observe_v and_o therefore_o constantine_n have_v reason_n to_o forbid_v such_o enter_v into_o order_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o government_n and_o so_o the_o title_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la clericorum_fw-la in_o curiarum_fw-la &_o civitatum_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la non_fw-la facienda_fw-la which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o very_a just_a and_o reasonable_a constitution_n but_o afterward_o man_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n come_v into_o the_o council_n as_o not_o only_a st._n ambrose_n at_o milan_n who_o be_v the_o consular_a governor_n over_o liguria_n and_o aemilia_n and_o st._n paulinus_n a_o roman_a senator_n behind_o none_o in_o birth_n say_v 36._o st._n ambrose_n have_v a_o great_a estate_n in_o aquitania_n be_v make_v priest_n at_o barcelona_n and_o bishop_n of_o nola_n but_o many_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v in_o one_o age_n in_o the_o gallican_n church_n as_o lerim_n honoratus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n of_o a_o senatorian_n and_o consular_a family_n st._n hilary_n of_o arles_n of_o a_o very_a noble_a family_n and_o bear_v to_o great_a riches_n sidonius_n apollinaris_n who_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la galliarum_n and_o himself_o marry_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n avitus_n make_v praefectus_fw-la urbi_fw-la &_o patricius_n one_o of_o the_o greaest_a person_n and_o wit_n in_o gaul_n be_v make_v apoll._n bishop_n of_o auvergn_n st._n german_n german_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n be_v of_o noble_a parent_n and_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n saint_n 5._o ruricius_n bishop_n of_o lymoges_n descend_v from_o the_o annician_a family_n as_o venantius_n fortunatus_n say_v which_o be_v of_o that_o fame_n at_o rome_n that_o st._n 8._o hierome_n say_v very_o few_o of_o it_o miss_v the_o consulship_n and_o two_o brother_n of_o it_o be_v consul_n together_o as_o claudian_n say_v a_o thing_n never_o see_v before_o or_o since_o praefat._n from_o this_o family_n arnoldus_fw-la wion_n prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v descend_v and_o of_o this_o same_o family_n another_o ruricius_n succeed_v his_o grandfather_n in_o the_o same_o bishopric_n but_o beside_o that_o general_a law_n which_o give_v permission_n to_o other_o to_o give_v liberal_o to_o church_n constantine_n of_o his_o own_o revenue_n allow_v a_o proportion_n of_o corn_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o which_o 829._o athanasius_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v constantius_n take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o arian_n but_o the_o gift_n itself_o be_v continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n then_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o 4._o julian_n and_o in_o part_n restore_v by_o jovian_a it_o be_v then_o no_o wonder_n that_o the_o bishop_n at_o ariminum_n refuse_v the_o public_a allowance_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o church_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o british_a church_n be_v not_o then_o in_o so_o rich_a a_o condition_n to_o maintain_v their_o bishop_n so_o long_o abroad_o for_o constantine_n draw_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o trade_n of_o the_o empire_n eastward_o for_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o his_o new_a city_n and_o this_o country_n have_v be_v so_o long_o harass_v with_o war_n and_o scarce_o recover_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o for_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n have_v be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o they_o both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constans_n and_o constantius_n the_o 1._o former_a come_v himself_o over_o into_o britain_n to_o

suppress_v they_o and_o the_o latter_a send_v lupicinus_n his_o general_n who_o arrive_v at_o london_n about_o the_o time_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o in_o a_o time_n of_o such_o confusion_n in_o the_o british_a province_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o these_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o so_o plentiful_a a_o condition_n as_o those_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o trade_n and_o government_n and_o 3._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n observe_v that_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n live_v in_o a_o much_o mean_a condition_n than_o those_o of_o the_o great_a city_n especial_o of_o rome_n and_o although_o a_o heathen_a he_o very_o much_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o temperance_n humility_n and_o modesty_n but_o arianism_n be_v not_o the_o only_a heresy_n the_o british_a church_n be_v charge_v with_o for_o 5._o gildas_n from_o hence_o make_v every_o follow_a heresy_n to_o find_v a_o passage_n hither_o among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v pelagianism_n and_o 10._o bede_n do_v insinuate_v that_o pelagius_n be_v a_o britain_n and_o spread_v his_o doctrine_n far_o and_o near_o do_v corrupt_v these_o church_n with_o it_o which_o some_o 27._o late_a writer_n have_v take_v up_o have_v affirm_v that_o both_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n after_o their_o repulse_v at_o rome_n come_v over_o into_o britain_n and_o disperse_v their_o doctrine_n here_o pelagio_n leland_n sad_o lament_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o have_v no_o soon_o recover_v itself_o from_o arianism_n but_o a_o new_a heresy_n spring_v up_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o infect_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_n but_o as_o egypt_n bring_v forth_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a heresy_n so_o do_v britain_n the_o author_n of_o this_o which_o take_v his_o name_n from_o hence_o and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v morgan_n in_o british_a which_o by_o his_o conversation_n at_o rome_n he_o turn_v into_o pelagius_n and_o paulin._n st._n augustine_n say_v he_o be_v common_o call_v pelagius_n brito_n to_o distinguish_v he_o as_o he_o suppose_v from_o another_o pelagius_n of_o tarentum_n leland_n observe_v that_o some_o make_v he_o a_o britain_n as_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o bretagn_n which_o be_v call_v aremorica_n on_o the_o continent_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o have_v then_o lose_v its_o name_n of_o aremorica_n the_o first_o time_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o britannia_n give_v to_o that_o country_n be_v in_o the_o 461._o subscription_n of_o mansuetus_n to_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n where_o he_o be_v name_v episcopus_fw-la britannorum_fw-la after_o which_o time_n it_o be_v frequent_o call_v britannia_n cismarina_fw-la minor_n celtica_n etc._n etc._n 1012._o dempster_n not_o a_o jesuit_n but_o a_o lawyer_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a of_o browerus_n the_o jesuit_n that_o he_o make_v pelagius_n a_o scot_n but_o not_o as_o dempster_n understand_v he_o for_o 69._o he_o explain_v himself_o that_o he_o mean_v one_o that_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n and_o therefore_o be_v scoticae_fw-la originis_fw-la for_o which_o he_o quote_v saint_n jerome_n but_o archbishop_n 209._o usher_n have_v observe_v that_o he_o speak_v there_o not_o of_o pelagius_n but_o of_o coelestius_n who_o he_o make_v the_o cerberus_n to_o the_o pluto_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o complement_a his_o adversary_n but_o both_o he_o think_v come_v out_o of_o the_o british_a island_n the_o late_a 5._o publisher_n of_o marius_n mercator_n endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o our_o learned_a primate_n be_v herein_o mistake_v and_o that_o saint_n jerome_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o coelestius_n but_o of_o pelagius_n himself_o and_o that_o by_o pluto_n he_o mean_v ruffinus_n dead_a in_o sicily_n three_o year_n before_o st._n jerome_n be_v write_v these_o word_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v still_o bark_n through_o pelagius_n his_o mouth_n who_o he_o compare_v to_o a_o great_a scotch_a mastiff_n from_o which_o country_n he_o be_v derive_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o britain_n if_o these_o word_n relate_v only_o to_o ruffinus_n and_o pelagius_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n i_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o pelagius_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n that_o which_o make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v that_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o praefat._n commentary_n on_o ezekiel_n he_o mention_n the_o death_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o then_o say_v he_o hope_v now_o he_o shall_v be_v quiet_a to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o in_o his_o room_n open_v their_o mouth_n against_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o jeremiah_n which_o he_o undertake_v after_o he_o have_v finish_v those_o on_o ezekiel_n he_o mention_n one_o who_o carp_v at_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o ephesian_n and_o call_v grunnius_n i._n e._n ruffinus_n his_o forerunner_n and_o say_v he_o be_v scotorum_fw-la pultibus_fw-la praegravatus_fw-la make_v fat_a with_o scotch_a flummery_n all_o this_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o pelagius_n who_o 27._o grosius_n describe_v as_o a_o very_a corpulent_a man_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o former_a opinion_n not_o improbable_a which_o be_v that_o st._n jerome_n himself_o take_v so_o much_o notice_n that_o pelagius_n at_o that_o time_n write_v little_a or_o nothing_o about_o these_o matter_n but_o coelestius_n be_v the_o man_n who_o appear_v especial_o in_o the_o two_o main_a point_n about_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o perfection_n 2._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ctesiphon_n he_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n still_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o his_o disciple_n write_v for_o he_o magistrorum_fw-la silentia_fw-la profert_fw-la rabbis_n discipulorum_fw-la methinks_v rabbi_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o cerberus_n and_o here_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o disciple_n coelestius_n and_o not_o of_o pelagius_n which_o expression_n answer_v very_o well_o to_o the_o other_o mutus_fw-la magister_fw-la latrat_fw-la per_fw-la albinum_n canem_fw-la and_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o design_v to_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o closeness_n and_o retirement_n which_o do_v far_o better_o agree_v to_o the_o mute_a person_n than_o to_o the_o bark_a cerberus_n there_o be_v then_o no_o improbability_n that_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n may_v be_v both_o mean_v but_o if_o any_o other_o country_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o challenge_v coelestius_n to_o themselves_o i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o put_v in_o their_o claim_n notwithstanding_o these_o expression_n but_o it_o be_v very_o unworthy_a in_o the_o same_o 134._o author_n to_o prove_v pelagius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o irish_a scot_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o charge_v his_o vice_n on_o the_o british_a nation_n he_o can_v deny_v that_o pelagius_n have_v a_o great_a natural_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n since_o st._n augustine_n and_o his_o other_o adversary_n allow_v it_o but_o than_o he_o say_v it_o be_v fierce_a and_o contentious_a after_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o country_n and_o which_o he_o can_v not_o shake_v off_o by_o his_o long_a conversation_n at_o rome_n he_o grant_v that_o his_o exhortation_n to_o piety_n be_v vehement_a and_o earnest_a but_o write_v in_o a_o uncouth_a and_o imperious_a style_n more_o gentis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o his_o nation_n but_o why_o must_v the_o british_a nation_n be_v reproach_v for_o the_o particular_a fault_n of_o pelagius_n it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a way_n of_o confute_v pelagius_n to_o attribute_v man_n vice_n and_o virtue_n to_o their_o country_n and_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o philosopher_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o christian_a pelagius_n may_v have_v have_v the_o same_o temper_n if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o neighbour_n country_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o his_o way_n of_o writing_n do_v affect_v the_o british_a church_n where_o the_o christian_n may_v be_v very_o wise_a and_o humble_a notwithstanding_o this_o severe_a and_o unjust_a character_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n which_o as_o all_o national_a reproach_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o reproach_n to_o any_o as_o to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o but_o the_o great_a adversary_n to_o pelagius_n do_v not_o give_v he_o so_o ill_a a_o character_n saint_n 106._o augustine_n say_v he_o have_v the_o esteem_n of_o a_o very_a pious_a man_n and_o of_o be_v a_o christian_a of_o no_o mean_a rank_n be_v this_o pro_fw-la more_fw-it gentis_fw-la too_o and_o of_o his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n st._n augustine_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o juliana_n the_o mother_n of_o demetrias_n to_o who_o pelagius_n write_v a_o epistle_n high_o magnify_v for_o the_o wit_n and_o elegance_n of_o it_o but_o garnerius_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o pelagius_n be_v able_a to_o write_v it_o

be_v like_o that_o 28._o pontacus_n call_v lodunense_n have_v that_o name_n in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o but_o pontacus_n his_o have_v the_o title_n of_o prosper_n aquitanus_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v episcopus_fw-la regini_fw-la and_o great_a debate_n have_v be_v whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o regium_fw-la lepidum_fw-la in_o italy_n or_o of_o regium_n riez_n in_o gaul_n but_o 15._o sirmondus_n prove_v he_o be_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n victorius_n marcellinus_n and_o other_o and_o by_o faustus_n immediate_o succeed_v maximus_n in_o that_o see_v and_o so_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o prosper_n between_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o prosper_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n at_o that_o time_n and_o another_o prosper_v bishop_n of_o regium_fw-la lepidum_fw-la in_o italy_n as_o 259._o vghellus_fw-la show_v which_o may_v occasion_v the_o mistake_n but_o beside_o these_o 5._o sirmondus_fw-la tell_v we_o there_o be_v another_o prosper_n in_o gaul_n who_o write_v a_o chronicon_fw-la too_o and_o end_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o tyro_n prosper_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o one_o be_v only_o a_o appendix_n to_o st._n jerome_n the_o other_o a_o entire_a chronicon_fw-la as_o gennadius_n express_v it_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o publish_v by_o labbe_n out_o of_o several_a mss._n but_o 18._o those_o who_o have_v careful_o examine_v it_o have_v find_v such_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o computation_n use_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v think_v they_o write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o publish_v by_o pithaeus_n to_o be_v the_o genuine_a chronicon_fw-la of_o prosper_n as_o far_o as_o it_o reach_v and_o that_o the_o first_o part_n which_o shall_v make_v it_o entire_a be_v not_o yet_o discover_v so_o that_o it_o remain_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o passage_n be_v in_o the_o true_a prosper_n or_o not_o our_o 429._o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o chronicon_fw-la publish_v by_o pithaeus_n be_v not_o write_v by_o prosper_n but_o by_o gennadius_n because_o boston_n of_o bury_n say_v that_o gennadius_n add_v a_o chronicon_fw-la to_o st._n jerome_n and_o i_o confess_v the_o passage_n in_o it_o about_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o praedestinati_fw-la do_v better_a agree_v with_o gennadius_n than_o prosper_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n sirmondus_n have_v find_v out_o another_o prosper_n but_o the_o precedent_n 519._o mauguin_n say_v it_o be_v counterfeit_v by_o the_o semipelagian_o in_o prosper_n be_v name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o author_n of_o another_o prosper_v who_o publish_v a_o chronicon_fw-la which_o end_v at_o the_o time_n the_o true_a prosper_n do_v viz._n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 444._o sirmondus_n say_v all_o the_o ancient_a copy_n have_v the_o name_n of_o prosper_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o quote_v by_o sigebert_n but_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o other_o prosper_v he_o will_v never_o have_v differ_v so_o material_o as_o he_o do_v from_o he_o so_o that_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a yet_o 3._o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o prosper_n write_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v constantius_n than_o prosper_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o constantius_n be_v not_o only_o live_v in_o that_o age_n but_o a_o person_n of_o great_a reputation_n as_o appear_v by_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n his_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o one_o that_o write_v with_o great_a fidelity_n say_v 9_o baronius_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o express_o set_v down_o by_o who_o st._n german_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n beside_o constantius_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n lupus_n give_v the_o same_o account_n and_o so_o do_v bede_n with_o who_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la frecalphus_fw-la erricus_fw-la and_o ado_n viennensis_n agree_v and_o he_o place_v their_o come_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o celestine_n shall_v send_v they_o st._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n be_v thus_o employ_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n in_o a_o solemn_a conference_n at_o 446._o verulam_n they_o dispute_v with_o the_o pelagian_o and_o have_v so_o great_a success_n therein_o and_o by_o their_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o britain_n well_o settle_a as_o they_o suppose_v in_o the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o return_v but_o some_o of_o the_o pelagian_o get_v ground_n again_o which_o occasion_v another_o message_n to_o st._n german_n who_o then_o take_v with_o he_o 21._o severus_n bishop_n of_o trier_n and_o then_o they_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o procure_v the_o banishment_n of_o these_o heretical_a teacher_n according_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o valentinian_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_a bede_n observe_v that_o the_o british_a church_n continue_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o consider_v how_o just_o two_o british_a bishop_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o pelagianism_n the_o one_o be_v fastidius_n and_o the_o other_o faustus_n as_o to_o fastidius_n script_n leland_n confess_v that_o his_o memory_n have_v be_v lose_v but_o for_o the_o mention_n which_o gennadius_n make_v of_o he_o catalogue_n who_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v britannorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o write_v a_o book_n to_o one_o fatalis_fw-la de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beata_fw-la wherein_o the_o doctrine_n be_v very_o sound_a and_o good_a script_n trithemius_n high_o commend_v he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o eloquence_n a_o excellent_a preacher_n and_o very_o pious_a man._n 41._o bale_n say_v that_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o preach_v over_o all_o britain_n and_o be_v as_o be_v report_v metropolitan_a of_o london_n what_o bale_n speak_v upon_o report_n 30._o pit_n affirm_v with_o confidence_n that_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o london_n 317._o archbishop_z usher_n think_v they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o this_o but_o a_o different_a read_n in_o gennadius_n britanniarum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v he_o must_v be_v archbishop_n of_o london_n that_o be_v as_o they_o suppose_v the_o metropolis_n of_o britain_n but_o he_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o berterius_n 97._o that_o york_n be_v then_o the_o metropolis_n of_o britain_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o roman_a colony_n but_o because_o the_o praetorium_n and_o emperor_n palace_n be_v there_o but_o these_o argument_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v london_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o the_o roman_a time_n for_o every_o province_n have_v its_o metropolis_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o metropolis_n above_o another_o depend_v on_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n the_o vicarius_fw-la britanniarum_fw-la i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o northern_a britain_n york_n be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v here_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n and_o constantius_n but_o that_o be_v for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o attend_v the_o war_n and_o be_v near_o to_o give_v direction_n and_o send_v supply_n but_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n in_o the_o roman_a account_n do_v depend_v more_o upon_o the_o civil_a than_o the_o military_a officer_n these_o being_n more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o other_o and_o where_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o judicature_n be_v that_o be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n and_o that_o be_v where_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o those_o province_n have_v his_o residence_n thus_o every_o province_n have_v a_o precedent_n in_o the_o metropolis_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a officer_n over_o these_o precedent_n as_o the_o vicarius_fw-la britanniarum_fw-la be_v over_o the_o five_o province_n the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n be_v the_o high_a metropolis_n because_o the_o precedent_n court_n be_v in_o subordination_n to_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v consular_a or_o presidial_a and_o therefore_o the_o solemn_a conventus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o province_n be_v appoint_v there_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o arles_n where_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o 245._o honorius_n the_o seven_o province_n over_o which_o that_o be_v the_o metropolis_n be_v to_o have_v a_o annual_a assembly_n there_o where_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n reside_v and_o the_o reason_n there_o give_v be_v the_o great_a conveniency_n of_o that_o city_n be_v upon_o the_o river_n rhosn_a both_o for_o other_o business_n and_o trade_n into_o all_o part_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v hold_v to_o make_v london_n the_o chief_a metropolis_n in_o the_o roman_a time_n because_o of_o its_o admirable_a situation_n for_o trade_n and_o commerce_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o send_v into_o or_o receive_v dispatch_n from_o

the_o foreign_a province_n and_o the_o emperor_n court_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v london_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o argument_n from_o york_n be_v a_o colony_n signify_v nothing_o after_o antoninus_n give_v the_o jus_fw-la civitatis_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o london_n be_v a_o colony_n before_o york_n as_o i_o may_v show_v elsewhere_o and_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v call_v 27.8.28.3_o augusta_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o britain_n that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o no_o other_o city_n in_o britain_n beside_o and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a 5._o marc._n velserus_n that_o those_o city_n which_o have_v the_o title_n of_o augusta_n confer_v upon_o they_o be_v the_o capita_n gentium_fw-la the_o chief_a metropoles_fw-la of_o the_o province_n and_o since_o by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n do_v follow_v the_o civil_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_n but_o if_o fastidius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o london_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a metropolitan_a over_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n but_o whether_o fastidius_n be_v metropolitan_a or_o only_o a_o british_a bishop_n his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o late_o charge_v to_o be_v inclinable_a to_o pelagianism_n for_o holstenius_fw-la find_v in_o ancient_a ms._n the_o book_n fastidius_n write_v de_n vita_fw-la christiana_n with_o his_o name_n to_o it_o and_o so_o publish_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o direct_v ad_fw-la fatalem_fw-la but_o to_o a_o certain_a widow_n in_o this_o book_n a_o late_a 19_o augustinian_n have_v discover_v as_o he_o think_v some_o tincture_n of_o pelagianism_n but_o to_o any_o candid_a reader_n his_o exception_n will_v appear_v very_o frivolous_a and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o true_a primitive_a christianity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o as_o make_v good_a the_o character_n which_o gennadius_n and_o trithemius_n give_v of_o he_o out_o of_o which_o book_n and_o no_o great_a one_o bale_n have_v make_v four_o one_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la christiana_n a_o second_o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la a_o three_o de_fw-fr viduitate_fw-la servanda_fw-la a_o four_o admonitiones_fw-la piae_fw-la pit_n keep_v the_o same_o number_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o take_v all_o out_o of_o bale_n he_o alter_v the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o because_o gennadius_n say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v deo_fw-la digna_fw-la therefore_o pit_n very_o artificial_o make_v the_o title_n of_o his_o second_o book_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la deo_fw-la digna_fw-la vel_fw-la spirituali_fw-la boston_n of_o bury_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o two_o book_n by_o mistake_v gennadius_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v there_o be_v but_o one_o exstant_fw-la 530._o dempster_n have_v find_v fastidius_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o western_a part_n of_o scotland_n and_o he_o make_v he_o author_n of_o a_o five_o book_n call_v chronicon_fw-la scotorum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o strain_n beyond_o pit_n he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o live_v an._n dom._n 440._o trithemius_n say_v about_o an._n dom._n 420._o as_o to_o faustus_n his_o case_n be_v much_o hard_a that_o he_o be_v original_o a_o britain_n i_o find_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o for_o although_o 561._o facundus_n call_v he_o a_o gaul_n yet_o that_o be_v because_o of_o his_o be_v a_o bishop_n so_o long_o there_o as_o sirmondus_n observe_v he_o be_v ortu_fw-la britannus_n habitaculo_fw-la regiensis_fw-la as_o 35._o alcimus_n avitus_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gundobadus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o burgundian_n to_o who_o he_o say_v faustus_n be_v know_v in_o his_o 435._o epistle_n to_o ruricius_n faustus_n speak_v of_o his_o live_n in_o a_o state_n of_o banishment_n and_o the_o comfort_n he_o find_v in_o it_o this_o our_o learned_a 439._o primate_n understand_v of_o his_o live_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n but_o 16._o hen._n de_fw-fr noris_n of_o a_o banishment_n by_o euaricus_fw-la a_o arian_n king_n then_o in_o gaul_n which_o he_o suppose_v he_o undergo_v for_o write_v against_o the_o arian_n if_o he_o have_v produce_v any_o testimony_n of_o such_o banishment_n there_o may_v have_v be_v reason_n to_o have_v understand_v his_o expression_n so_o but_o since_o there_o be_v none_o and_o his_o word_n be_v general_a as_o to_o his_o country_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o take_v they_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n for_o man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o call_v that_o their_o country_n where_o they_o live_v as_o stranger_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o kindness_n of_o ruricius_n so_o to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v patriam_fw-la in_o peregrinatione_fw-la facere_fw-la which_o can_v well_o bear_v any_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o he_o make_v up_o the_o want_n of_o his_o own_o country_n to_o he_o 562._o sirmondus_n grant_v he_o be_v a_o britain_n but_o he_o add_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o britain_n who_o dwell_v upon_o the_o loir_n i._n e._n in_o the_o part_n of_o aremorica_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o faustus_n there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o britain_n there_o for_o 45._o jornandes_n say_v that_o riothamus_n their_o king_n or_o general_n go_v with_o 12000_o britain_n against_o euricus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o visigoth_n which_o riothamus_n 9_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n write_v to_o and_o mention_n the_o britain_n with_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v just_o a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o colony_n of_o britain_n on_o the_o continent_n before_o faustus_n his_o birth_n for_o faustus_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o lerin_n before_o the_o saxon_n come_v first_o into_o britain_n for_o he_o be_v abbat_n when_o st._n caprasius_n die_v as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n affirm_v which_o be_v about_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 430._o but_o their_o come_n be_v not_o till_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 449._o and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o make_v out_o any_o settlement_n of_o the_o britain_n on_o the_o loir_fw-fr before_o it_o be_v then_o most_o probable_a that_o faustus_n go_v at_o first_o out_o of_o britain_n into_o gaul_n where_o he_o attain_v to_o a_o wonderful_a reputation_n both_o for_o piety_n and_o learning_n he_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o saint_n say_v 297._o noris_n in_o the_o church_n of_o riez_n and_o his_o name_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n molanus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o dare_v adventure_v to_o strike_v out_o his_o name_n baronius_n follow_v he_o but_o upon_o admonition_n restore_v it_o as_o jan._n bollandus_n observe_v who_o likewise_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n by_o cl._n robertus_fw-la by_o ferrarius_fw-la and_o by_o pet._n galesinius_fw-la in_o his_o martyrology_n who_o add_v that_o his_o book_n be_v pious_o and_o learned_o write_v and_o that_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o person_n in_o mighty_a esteem_n in_o his_o own_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o euchar._n sidonius_n apollinaris_n of_o 2._o ruricius_n and_o other_o concern_v both_o his_o eloquence_n learning_n and_o piety_n of_o who_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n give_v that_o excellent_a character_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v to_o speak_v better_a than_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o live_v better_a than_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o riez_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 462._o for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v join_v with_o auxanius_fw-la in_o determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o leontius_n of_o arles_n and_o mamertus_n of_o vienna_n but_o nothing_o can_v more_o manifest_v the_o esteem_n he_o be_v then_o in_o among_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n than_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n he_o be_v pitch_v upon_o as_o the_o fit_a person_n to_o draw_v up_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o great_a point_n then_o so_o much_o agitate_a about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o preface_n to_o leontius_n at_o this_o council_n thirty_o bishop_n be_v present_a and_o there_o lucidus_fw-la present_v his_o recantation_n of_o the_o error_n he_o hold_v about_o predestination_n and_o after_o this_o faustus_n write_v his_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n to_o which_o he_o say_v another_o council_n at_o lion_n cause_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v in_o these_o book_n it_o be_v think_v that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o confute_v those_o error_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n as_o seem_v clear_a by_o one_o expression_n in_o his_o first_o book_n that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n and_o other_o to_o destruction_n ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la judicandi_fw-la nascimur_fw-la sed_fw-la judicati_fw-la but_o these_o word_n may_v refer_v to_o what_o follow_v as_o well_o as_o to_o what_o go_v before_o as_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n

condemn_v but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o gelasius_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o hormisdas_n his_o successor_n will_v have_v stick_v so_o much_o at_o it_o as_o maxentius_n say_v that_o he_o do_v but_o he_o refer_v they_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o st._n augustine_n and_o prosper_v and_o hilary_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o his_o predecessor_n maxentius_n rail_v against_o this_o answer_n as_o unsatisfactory_a and_o next_o to_o heretical_a and_o set_v st._n augustine_n saying_n against_o those_o of_o faustus_n afterward_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n not_o only_o write_v against_o faustus_n his_o doctrine_n but_o by_o his_o mean_n chief_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n which_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o prevent_v grace_n the_o deny_v whereof_o be_v the_o main_a error_n charge_v on_o faustus_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o good_a work_n for_o 8._o jansenius_n have_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o the_o semipelagian_o do_v yield_v the_o necessity_n of_o internal_a grace_n as_o to_o they_o but_o faustus_n and_o cassian_n and_o gennadius_n deny_v it_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o good_a inclination_n but_o to_o return_v to_o st._n germanus_n and_o his_o companion_n into_o britain_n if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o our_o antiquary_n they_o do_v other_o kindness_n to_o the_o british_a church_n beside_o the_o confute_v pelagianism_n whereof_o two_o be_v most_o considerable_a 1._o the_o institution_n of_o school_n of_o learning_n among_o the_o britain_n 2._o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o gallican_n liturgy_n into_o the_o use_n of_o these_o church_n 1._o as_o to_o school_n of_o learning_n none_o be_v more_o famous_a among_o the_o britain_n then_o those_o of_o dubricius_n and_o iltutus_n who_o be_v both_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o st._n german_n the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n in_o 42._o leland_n say_v that_o st._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n have_v root_v out_o pelagianism_n consecrate_a bishop_n in_o several_a part_n of_o britain_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o place_v a_o cathedral_n at_o landaff_n and_o make_v dubricius_n archbishop_n who_o dispose_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o several_a church_n he_o make_v daniel_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n and_o send_v iltutus_n to_o a_o place_n from_o he_o call_v lan_n iltut_n or_o the_o church_n of_o iltutus_n 498._o camden_n say_v to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v call_v lantuit_n where_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o house_n be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v near_o the_o place_n call_v bovium_n in_o the_o itinerary_n now_o boverton_n but_o there_o be_v another_o place_n near_o nidum_n or_o neath_n who_o name_n come_v very_o near_o it_o llanylt_v the_o 188._o old_a register_n of_o landaff_n after_o it_o have_v mention_v the_o frequent_a message_n the_o britain_n send_v to_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n of_o gaul_n for_o assistence_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o come_n of_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n send_v by_o they_o it_o add_v that_o they_o consecrate_v bishop_n in_o many_o place_n and_o make_v dubricius_n archbishop_n over_o all_o the_o britain_n dextralis_fw-la partis_fw-la britanniae_fw-la of_o the_o right_a hand_n part_n of_o britain_n with_o which_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n and_o capgrave_n agree_v what_o this_o right_a hand_n part_n of_o britain_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o dubricius_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o understand_v archbishop_n 80._o usher_n take_v it_o for_o south_n wales_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o call_v the_o south_n the_o right_a hand_n side_n so_z asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la call_v sussex_n the_o region_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n saxon_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o 884._o asserius_fw-la there_o make_v demetia_n or_o south_n wales_n to_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o what_o he_o call_v dextralis_fw-la pars_fw-la britanniae_fw-la for_o when_o he_o say_v in_o general_a that_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o britain_n submit_v to_o king_n alfred_n he_o than_o instance_v particular_o in_o hemeid_n king_n of_o demetia_n and_o hovil_n and_o other_o king_n of_o guent_n by_o which_o north_n wales_n be_v as_o much_o understand_v as_o south_n wales_n be_v by_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v dubricius_n be_v make_v archbishop_n over_o all_o the_o britain_n in_o those_o part_n for_o 52._o ranulphus_fw-la cestrensis_fw-la say_v the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n have_v seven_o suffragan_a bishop_n under_o he_o and_o 507._o matt._n westminster_n say_v that_o dubricius_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n although_o he_o may_v have_v a_o seat_n at_o landaff_n as_o the_o register_n of_o that_o church_n affirm_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o mouricus_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v then_o archiepiscopal_a power_n and_o possible_o upon_o the_o disturbance_n of_o those_o time_n the_o see_v might_n for_o a_o time_n be_v remove_v to_o landaff_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v again_o remove_v by_o st._n david_n to_o the_o town_n bear_v his_o name_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n who_o succeed_v be_v so_o unsatisfied_a with_o it_o that_o the_o register_n of_o that_o church_n say_v that_o from_o oudoceus_n the_o second_o from_o dubricius_n for_o he_o succeed_v teliaus_n in_o that_o see_v they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n than_o by_o their_o own_o metropolitan_a of_o st._n david_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o protestation_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n to_o calixtus_n ii_o in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1119._o but_o i_o confess_v it_o do_v not_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o a_o british_a bishop_n shall_v go_v for_o consecration_n to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n or_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o british_a bishop_n do_v all_o look_n on_o they_o as_o intruder_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o how_o will_v they_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o british_a church_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v therefore_o far_o more_o probable_a either_o that_o they_o go_v over_o to_o the_o british_a archbishop_n at_o dol_n in_o britanny_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n preserve_v for_o some_o time_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n among_o the_o britain_n after_o the_o retirement_n of_o theonus_n and_o thadiocus_n the_o two_o other_o metropolitan_o of_o london_n and_o york_n who_o as_o 586._o matt._n westminster_n say_v do_v withdraw_v when_o their_o church_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o saxon_n with_o many_o of_o their_o clergy_n into_o wales_n where_o as_o long_o as_o that_o succession_n continue_v they_o may_v exercise_v some_o part_n of_o their_o function_n leave_v the_o main_a to_o the_o archbisbop_n of_o caerleon_n to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o belong_v and_o ranulphus_fw-la say_v that_o province_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o severn_n and_o so_o take_v in_o chester_n hereford_n and_o worcester_n but_o before_o dubricius_n be_v so_o much_o advance_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o scholar_n which_o flock_v to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n of_o britain_n not_o the_o rude_a and_o vulgar_a only_o but_o person_n of_o great_a reputation_n among_o who_o they_o name_v st._n theliaus_n samson_n aidanus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o two_o place_n they_o mention_v where_o he_o receive_v and_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n one_o at_o hentlan_n on_o the_o river_n wye_n where_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o thousand_o student_n with_o he_o who_o he_o bring_v up_o in_o humane_a and_o divine_a literature_n and_o the_o other_o be_v at_o moch-rhos_a where_o he_o have_v a_o place_n for_o study_n and_o devotion_n iltutus_n by_o 105._o vincentius_n and_o the_o 468._o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o samson_n be_v say_v positive_o to_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o st._n germanus_n and_o the_o 3._o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o gildas_n say_v that_o in_o the_o school_n of_o iltutus_n many_o nobleman_n son_n be_v bring_v up_o among_o who_o he_o reckon_v as_o the_o chief_a samson_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o the_o britain_n viz._n at_o dol_n in_o britanny_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o oxismii_fw-la the_o most_o northern_a of_o the_o aremorici_n which_o bishopric_n be_v since_o divide_v into_o three_o treguier_n st._n pol_n de_fw-fr leon_n and_o st._n brieu_o and_o gildas_n call_v sapiens_fw-la of_o who_o afterward_o leland_n to_o these_o add_v david_n and_o paulinus_n and_o say_v his_o school_n flourish_v like_o a_o university_n among_o the_o britain_n 3._o bollandus_n and_o henschenius_n make_v a_o very_a probable_a conjecture_n that_o when_o st._n german_n come_v into_o britain_n and_o find_v the_o decay_n of_o learning_n to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o pelagianism_n he_o appoint_v dubricius_n and_o iltutus_n to_o undertake_v the_o education_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n and_o that_o by_o these_o mean_n as_o bede_n say_v these_o church_n continue_v

afterward_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o this_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o seasonable_a institution_n and_o hereby_o we_o see_v the_o british_a church_n be_v not_o defective_a in_o learning_n in_o their_o low_a condition_n when_o the_o britain_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o to_o fly_v into_o corner_n of_o which_o beside_o these_o nursery_n of_o dubricius_n and_o iltutus_n we_o have_v a_o famous_a instance_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o banchor_n which_o even_o 2._o bede_n say_v be_v furnish_v with_o learned_a man_n at_o the_o come_n of_o augustine_n into_o england_n this_o banchor_n be_v distant_a but_o ten_o or_o twelve_o mile_n from_o chester_n as_o 31._o ranulphus_fw-la cestrensis_fw-la and_o bradshaw_n in_o his_o life_n of_o st._n werburg_n say_v 63._o leland_n in_o his_o itinerary_n describe_v the_o place_n as_o stand_v in_o a_o valley_n 308._o and_o have_v the_o compass_n of_o a_o wall_a town_n and_o two_o gate_n remain_v half_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o each_o other_o 457._o camden_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o bomium_n in_o antoninus_n be_v ten_o mile_n distant_a from_o deva_n i._n e._n chester_n that_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a in_o this_o british_a monastery_n be_v that_o man_n there_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o learning_n and_o devotion_n together_o and_o so_o more_o resemble_v our_o college_n than_o the_o egyptian_a monastery_n where_o man_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o ignorance_n and_o labour_n as_o much_o as_o to_o devotion_n wherein_o the_o benedictines_n follow_v they_o according_a to_o their_o first_o institution_n for_o st._n benedict_n himself_o not_o only_o despise_v learning_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n say_v but_o he_o take_v no_o care_n about_o it_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o order_n and_o when_o 141._o boniface_n give_v a_o account_n to_o zachary_n of_o his_o set_n up_o a_o benedictine_n monastery_n at_o fulda_n he_o set_v the_o monk_n out_o by_o their_o abstinence_n and_o hard_a labour_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n without_o servant_n it_o be_v true_a that_o 890._o trithemius_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o benedictine_n monastery_n but_o not_o before_o anno_fw-la dom._n 890._o which_o be_v after_o the_o 95._o constitution_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o appoint_v school_n for_o instruct_v youth_n both_o in_o monastery_n and_o cathedral_n which_o give_v the_o first_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n to_o learning_n at_o that_o time_n and_o 1._o lupus_n ferrariensis_n say_v that_o the_o revive_n of_o learning_n be_v then_o owe_v to_o he_o but_o although_o these_o constitution_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o to_o grammar_n school_n yet_o from_o hence_o those_o who_o be_v incline_v to_o learning_n in_o the_o monastery_n apply_v themselves_o more_o to_o it_o and_o by_o degree_n gain_v a_o great_a reputation_n by_o it_o as_o rabanus_n maurus_n at_o fulda_n who_o esteem_n draw_v lupus_n thither_o and_o many_o other_o which_o example_n prevail_v and_o the_o monk_n find_v such_o resort_n to_o increase_v their_o wealth_n as_o well_o as_o reputation_n as_o 1._o aub._n miraeus_n observe_v from_o that_o time_n the_o monastery_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o be_v eminent_a for_o learning_n which_o have_v be_v before_o so_o much_o neglect_v by_o they_o as_o whole_o beside_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o order_n but_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o western_a church_n before_o st._n benedict_n time_n such_o as_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n eusebius_n of_o vercelles_n st._n augustine_n in_o africa_n st._n martin_n in_o gaul_n be_v chief_o intend_v as_o nursery_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n educate_v therein_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o a_o design_n to_o do_v the_o church_n service_n afterward_o this_o method_n of_o education_n take_v so_o much_o in_o other_o church_n as_o in_o gaul_n where_o so_o many_o eminent_a bishop_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o caprasius_n st._n german_n who_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o st._n honoratus_n st._n hilary_n of_o arles_n and_o other_o of_o that_o education_n may_v probable_o be_v the_o first_o instrument_n of_o set_v up_o this_o way_n in_o the_o british_a church_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o st._n patrick_n who_o carry_v over_o this_o monastic_a education_n into_o ireland_n spend_v many_o year_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o st._n german_n as_o 3._o probus_n and_o 22._o jocelin_n the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n do_v agree_v and_o those_o who_o have_v write_v of_o st._n german_n have_v mention_v he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o 537._o erricus_n of_o auxerre_n and_o 145._o william_n of_o malmsbury_n say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o disciple_n of_o saint_n german_n but_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o celestine_n he_o be_v send_v by_o st._n german_n into_o ireland_n and_o in_o the_o irish_a monastery_n there_o be_v school_n like_o those_o of_o dubricius_n and_o iltutus_n for_o the_o breed_n of_o youth_n in_o learning_n for_o therein_o as_o rouse_v a_o antiquary_n in_o edward_n iv_o time_n say_v the_o master_n do_v teach_v secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la studiorum_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o ancient_a method_n of_o learning_n which_o our_o learned_a 910._o primate_n understand_v of_o join_v the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n with_o divine_a of_o which_o he_o produce_v a_o instance_n in_o a_o ms._n of_o the_o library_n of_o worcester_n be_v a_o commentary_n of_o a_o irish_a bishop_n upon_o martianus_n capella_n astrology_n which_o he_o read_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n remigius_n in_o down_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o opus_fw-la tripartitum_fw-la of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n patrick_n say_v that_o he_o set_v up_o at_o armagh_n summum_fw-la studium_fw-la literale_fw-mi which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o university_n only_o this_o be_v a_o law-term_n and_o imply_v a_o legal_a society_n incorporate_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o learning_n which_o the_o 8._o civilian_n tell_v we_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o a_o nation_n can_v do_v in_o this_o school_n at_o armagh_n caradoc_n of_o lancarvan_n in_o his_o life_n of_o gildas_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n studium_fw-la regens_fw-la &_o praedicans_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la ardmaca_fw-la but_o the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o his_o life_n publish_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a ms._n by_o joh._n à_fw-la bosco_n 10._o say_v that_o gildas_n go_v over_o into_o ireland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ammeric_n i._n e._n about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 566._o find_v both_o religion_n and_o learning_n much_o decay_v there_o and_o that_o he_o build_v many_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o bring_v up_o many_o noble_a man_n son_n therein_o in_o his_o young_a day_n he_o say_v 6._o gildas_n go_v to_o iren_n and_o visit_v the_o school_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o inquire_v their_o opinion_n in_o philosophical_a and_o divine_a matter_n some_o question_n have_v be_v make_v by_o learned_a man_n what_o this_o author_n mean_v by_o iren_n the_o most_o easy_a and_o obvious_a sense_n be_v to_o take_v it_o for_o ireland_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o school_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n patrick_n foundation_n and_o iris_n be_v use_v by_o 5._o diodorus_n siculus_n for_o ireland_n and_o vulcanil_n jerne_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la and_o apuleius_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v call_v irense_n by_o 109●_n ordericus_n vitalis_n and_o the_o country_n be_v call_v erin_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o archbishop_n 9_o usher_n observe_v but_o the_o marginal_a note_n of_o joh._n à_fw-la bosco_n have_v lead_v some_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o way_n in_o seek_v for_o this_o place_n which_o be_v that_o iren_n be_v a_o university_n then_o in_o great_a britain_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v proceed_v to_o prove_v our_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 11._o first_o iren_n say_v they_o be_v mistake_v for_o icen_n and_o that_o for_o ychen_n and_o ychen_n for_o rydychen_n and_o rydychen_n in_o the_o british_a tongue_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o vadum_fw-la boum_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o oxford_n i_o can_v think_v learned_a man_n write_v these_o thing_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o sport_n of_o wit_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o diversion_n and_o not_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o likewise_o when_o the_o same_o author_n produce_v out_o of_o constantius_n his_o life_n of_o st._n german_n regionis_fw-la illius_fw-la vniversitas_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o university_n but_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o asserius_fw-la print_v by_o camden_n be_v more_o material_a viz._n that_o st._n german_n stay_v half_a a_o year_n in_o oxford_n and_o approve_v the_o order_n make_v by_o gildas_n melkin_n nennius_n and_o

professor_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o at_o sicca_n veneria_n in_o africa_n arnobius_n be_v professor_n of_o rhetoric_n near_o lion_n in_o gaul_n the_o 60_o city_n have_v dedicate_v a_o altar_n to_o augustus_n where_o the_o rhosn_a and_o the_o arar_n meet_v there_o caius_n caligula_n appoint_v prize_n to_o be_v play_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a eloquence_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o philosophy_n be_v there_o teach_v thence_o adell_n odilo_n abbot_n of_o clugney_n about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1020._o call_v lion_n of_o old_a the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o philosophy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n the_o nobility_n of_o gaul_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o learn_v at_o augustodunum_n autun_n and_o there_o eumenius_n be_v both_o rectour_n and_o professor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o speech_n to_o constantius_n where_o 3._o he_o celebrate_v so_o much_o the_o scholae_fw-la moenianae_fw-la quondam_a pulcherimo_fw-la opere_fw-la &_o studiorum_fw-la frequentiâ_fw-la celebres_fw-la which_o have_v suffer_v very_o much_o in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o bagaudae_n under_o the_o latter_a claudius_n he_o be_v extreme_o concern_v to_o have_v they_o rebuilt_a which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o his_o excellent_a oration_n but_o long_o before_o in_o tiberius_n his_o time_n 43._o tacitus_n say_v the_o son_n of_o the_o nobility_n do_v there_o liberalibus_fw-la studiis_fw-la operari_fw-la improve_v themselves_o in_o learning_n chronic._n eusebius_n mention_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n statius_n vrsulus_fw-la of_o tholouse_n a_o famous_a professor_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o profess_v ausonius_n reckon_v up_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v famous_a there_o and_o at_o bourdeaux_n and_o other_o place_n but_o to_o spare_v our_o pain_n in_o particular_a place_n there_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n a_o 11._o edict_n of_o gratian_n require_v all_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o settle_v and_o maintain_v in_o they_o professor_n of_o learning_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a language_n this_o edict_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la galliarum_n and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v through_o all_o his_o diocese_n which_o gothofred_n restrain_v to_o the_o province_n of_o gaul_n exclude_v britain_n for_o which_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n since_o 407._o ausonius_n who_o be_v himself_o in_o that_o office_n in_o gratian_n time_n comprehend_v the_o britain_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la place_n the_o province_n of_o britain_n under_o he_o after_o gratian_n time_n which_o notitia_fw-la he_o think_v be_v make_v about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 426._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o edict_n we_o be_v to_o search_v for_o the_o ancient_a school_n of_o learning_n among_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o province_n at_o that_o time_n especial_o at_o london_n which_o be_v the_o caput_fw-la gentis_fw-la be_v augusta_n or_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o at_o york_n and_o caerleon_n so_o that_o the_o british_a church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o roman_a power_n continue_v here_o have_v the_o same_o advantage_n for_o learning_n which_o they_o have_v in_o other_o province_n but_o when_o the_o roman_a force_n be_v withdraw_v and_o nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o desolation_n follow_v then_o st._n german_n care_n prove_v a_o most_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o they_o in_o provide_v such_o school_n as_o those_o of_o dubricius_n and_o iltutus_n for_o the_o breed_n up_o of_o person_n qualify_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o time_n will_v permit_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o in_o a_o ancient_a ms._n in_o the_o cotton_n library_n about_o the_o original_a of_o divine_a office_n germanus_n and_o lupus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o british_a church_n ordinem_fw-la cursûs_fw-la gallorum_n by_o which_o 343._o archbishop_n usher_n understand_v the_o gallican_n liturgy_n for_o cursus_fw-la in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o officium_fw-la divinum_fw-la as_o dominicus_n macer_n in_o his_o late_a hierolexicon_n show_v thence_o cursum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la be_v to_o perform_v divine_a office_n and_o so_o the_o word_n cursus_fw-la be_v often_o use_v in_o maii._n fortunatus_n his_o life_n of_o st._n german_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o in_o our_o alfr._n saxon_a writer_n but_o this_o cursus_fw-la gallorum_n be_v there_o distinguish_v from_o the_o cursus_fw-la orientalis_n and_o the_o cursus_fw-la ambrosii_fw-la and_o the_o cursus_fw-la benedicti_fw-la which_o little_o differ_v he_o say_v from_o the_o cursus_fw-la romanus_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n have_v learn_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n where_o it_o be_v use_v by_o cassianus_n and_o honoratus_n as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n affirm_v which_o i_o find_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o which_o 167._o sir_n h._n spelman_n commend_v for_o its_o great_a antiquity_n and_o that_o author_n derive_v the_o gallican_n liturgy_n from_o st._n john_n by_o polycarp_n and_o irenaeus_n which_o ms._n mabillon_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o book_n which_o gregorius_n turonensis_n write_v the_o cursibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la but_o for_o the_o quote_v the_o 9_o life_n of_o columbanus_n and_o attala_n which_o be_v not_o write_v till_o after_o his_o death_n this_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o gallican_n liturgy_n at_o this_o time_n be_v and_o how_o far_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o material_a difference_n between_o they_o but_o wherein_o it_o lay_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o understand_v when_o gregory_n send_v augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n to_o settle_v the_o saxon_a church_n and_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n one_o of_o the_o question_n 27._o augustine_n propose_v be_v since_o there_o be_v such_o difference_n between_o the_o office_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o gallican_n church_n which_o he_o shall_v follow_v gregory_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v choose_v what_o he_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o english_a church_n which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n still_o between_o they_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n chief_o i_o suppose_v because_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o christian_n before_o and_o use_v the_o gallican_n liturgy_n in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o her_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o gallican_n church_n it_o will_v have_v give_v great_a offence_n to_o they_o to_o have_v have_v it_o take_v away_o as_o likewise_o to_o all_o the_o british_a church_n which_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o it_o if_o the_o book_n of_o musaeus_n mention_v by_o 79._o gennadius_n be_v extant_a we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v wherein_o the_o difference_n lay_v for_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o marseilles_n and_o a_o man_n learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v desire_v by_o venerius_n the_o bishop_n there_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o public_a service_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n viz._n the_o morning_n service_n and_o the_o communion_n service_n the_o first_o he_o finish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o venerius_n and_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o gennadius_n for_o its_o order_n vsefulness_n and_o decency_n the_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eustathius_n his_o successor_n which_o he_o likewise_o commend_v for_o its_o great_a weight_n and_o exactness_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n at_o that_o time_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n service_n into_o order_n because_o cassian_n and_o other_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v the_o monastic_a custom_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o egypt_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o design_n of_o his_o monastic_a institution_n especial_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o castor_n bishop_n of_o apta_n julia_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o venerius_n be_v bishop_n of_o marseilles_n where_o cassian_n live_v this_o musaeus_n be_v therefore_o employ_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o most_o convenient_a order_n for_o the_o public_a service_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n in_o both_o part_n between_o the_o gallican_n and_o roman_a office_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o morning_n service_n which_o consist_v of_o lesson_n hymn_n and_o psalm_n agreeable_a to_o the_o lesson_n and_o short_a collect_v after_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o long_a time_n viz._n for_o above_o 400_o year_n they_o have_v nothing_o before_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o old_a ritualist_n agree_v beside_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n then_o celestine_n appoint_v the_o psalm_n to_o be_v use_v or_o as_o 1._o walafr_n strabo_n and_o micrologus_fw-la say_v cause_v

the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o then_o take_v so_o many_o of_o the_o gallican_n office_n into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spanish_a church_n will_v see_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o creed_n be_v original_o of_o a_o gallican_n composition_n and_o thence_o be_v carry_v into_o spain_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o goth_n from_o arianism_n wherein_o several_a expression_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n augustine_n work_n ruffinus_n show_v that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v at_o rome_n repeat_v the_o creed_n but_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n from_o its_o use_n in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o both_o baronius_n and_o 8._o bona_n confess_v be_v so_o late_o introduce_v at_o rome_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v one_o considerable_a difference_n of_o the_o roman_a office_n from_o those_o of_o other_o church_n for_o 16._o isidore_n say_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o gothick_n church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o church_n service_n be_v then_o call_v for_o that_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n appear_v by_o council_n aurel._n 3._o can_v 29._o where_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n apply_v to_o the_o evening_n service_n sacrificia_fw-la matutina_fw-la missarum_fw-la sive_fw-la vespertina_fw-la and_o so_o 3._o cassian_n use_v sacrificia_fw-la vespertina_fw-la in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o 21._o honoratus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n hilarius_n of_o arles_n call_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la vespertinae_fw-la laudis_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la be_v then_o use_v for_o the_o public_a service_n as_o 17._o cassander_n and_o other_o show_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n missae_fw-la be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o conclude_a collect_v at_o the_o canonical_a hour_n 5._o cassian_n use_v missa_fw-la for_o any_o public_a meeting_n at_o prayer_n thence_o he_o speak_v of_o missa_fw-la nocturna_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la orationum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la canonica_n for_o the_o nocturnal_a office_n among_o the_o monk_n and_o in_o the_o council_n agath_fw-mi c._n 30._o we_o read_v of_o missae_fw-la vespertinae_fw-la but_o afterward_o the_o name_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n viz._n the_o communion_n service_n in_o which_o the_o creed_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n c._n 2._o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o gallaecia_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o of_o gallia_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o edict_n of_o reccaredus_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o extend_v to_o that_o part_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n then_o under_o the_o gothick_n power_n where_o a_o 2._o council_n meet_v under_o reccaredus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v decree_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o other_o gallican_n church_n in_o cassian_n time_n it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o spanish_a church_n do_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o gallican_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n as_o well_o as_o this_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o carolus_n calvus_n produce_v by_o 12._o card._n bona_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a gallican_n office_n before_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o roman_a he_o say_v he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v how_o different_a they_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n who_o have_v celebrate_v the_o office_n of_o their_o church_n before_o he_o which_o have_v signify_v nothing_o to_o this_o matter_n unless_o the_o gothick_n and_o gallican_n office_n have_v then_o agree_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o old_a gallican_n service_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mozarabick_a liturgy_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o 2._o card._n ximenes_n in_o a_o chapel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n or_o as_o it_o be_v perform_v on_o certain_a day_n at_o salamanca_n because_o many_o alteration_n may_v be_v in_o those_o office_n as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o so_o long_a time_n and_o such_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v as_o 5._o mariana_n confess_v by_o the_o length_n of_o time_n although_o it_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o leander_n and_o isidore_n for_o append._n julianus_n toletanus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v review_v the_o whole_a office_n and_o to_o have_v alter_v and_o add_v many_o thing_n and_o johannes_n caesaraugustanus_fw-la and_o conantius_fw-la and_o after_o they_o petrus_n ilerdensis_n and_o salvus_fw-la abbaildensis_fw-la beside_o such_o who_o name_n be_v not_o preserve_v but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v trace_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o gothick_n missal_n we_o may_v probable_o infer_v what_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o thereby_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o roman_a office_n as_o beside_o this_o of_o the_o creed_n 2._o the_o prophetical_a lesson_n be_v always_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o mozarabick_a liturgy_n and_o according_o three_o book_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o gallican_n church_n as_o 7._o gregorius_n turonensis_n observe_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o nothing_o but_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v read_v at_o rome_n as_o be_v show_v already_o which_o manifest_v that_o the_o book_n under_o st._n jerome_n name_n call_v the_o lectionarius_n or_o comes_n must_v be_v counterfeit_a because_o therein_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v set_v down_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o berno_n augiensis_n micrologus_fw-la and_o radulphus_fw-la tungrensis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o best_a praefat._n pamelius_n can_v find_v be_v not_o great_a enough_o against_o so_o plain_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o prove_v this_o lectionarius_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o st._n jerome_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o amalarius_n several_a time_n only_a mention_n the_o auctor_fw-la lectionarii_fw-la without_o st._n jerome_n name_n who_o live_v a_o good_a while_n before_o they_o but_o in_o this_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v its_o peculiar_a rite_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n first_o a_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v before_o the_o epistle_n as_o appear_v by_o 3._o sulpicius_n severus_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n st._n 21._o basil_n say_v that_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o well_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v read_v by_o the_o 59_o council_n of_o laodicea_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v zonara_n observe_n on_o the_o 16._o canon_n of_o that_o council_n that_o before_o this_o council_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n before_o the_o consecration_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v certain_o mistake_v for_o 2._o justin_n martyr_n show_v that_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v long_o before_o and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n but_o balsamon_n and_o aristenus_n restrain_v this_o canon_n only_o to_o saturday_n and_o it_o enjoin_v the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o which_o be_v not_o accustom_v before_o there_o be_v no_o religious_a assembly_n in_o those_o part_n on_o that_o day_n but_o by_o the_o same_o canon_n we_o find_v that_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v other_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v too_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o lectio_fw-la dominicus_n macer_n that_o at_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o greek_n do_v sit_v but_o stand_v at_o those_o out_o of_o the_o new_a 19_o sozomen_n reckon_v it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a custom_n of_o alexandria_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o rise_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o nicephorus_n 34._o callisthus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 3._o after_o the_o gospel_n the_o sermon_n follow_v in_o other_o church_n but_o in_o the_o old_a roman_a office_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n 4._o card._n bona_n say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o uninterrupted_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o own_o for_o the_o sermon_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o it_o in_o other_o church_n especial_o the_o gallican_n but_o he_o offer_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o 9_o sozomen_n observe_v it_o as_o the_o peculiar_a custom_n of_o that_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v in_o it_o neither_o by_o the_o bishop_n nor_o by_o any_o one_o else_o valesius_fw-la seem_v to_o wonder_n at_o it_o but_o he_o say_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a

cassiodore_n who_o certain_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n will_v never_o have_v repeat_v it_o in_o the_o sacramentary_a of_o gregory_n the_o offertory_n immediate_o follow_v after_o the_o gospel_n and_o micrologus_fw-la say_v finito_fw-la evangelio_n statim_fw-la est_fw-la offerendum_fw-la c._n 10._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n but_o in_o the_o ordo_fw-la of_o the_o western_a church_n publish_v by_o 52.103_o cassander_n with_o the_o other_o there_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v on_o after_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o his_o preach_v but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o then_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v and_o according_a to_o this_o custom_n the_o 25._o gemma_fw-la animae_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o it_o say_v that_o after_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leo_n do_v make_v some_o sermon_n on_o solemn_a occasion_n but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v it_o say_v 257._o quesnel_n if_o sozomen_n may_v be_v believe_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n before_o his_o time_n as_o liberius_n be_v say_v by_o st._n 3._o ambrose_n to_o have_v do_v at_o st._n peter_n but_o this_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o constant_a office_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o any_o bishop_n before_o leo_n nor_o by_o many_o after_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o church_n in_o the_o gallican_n church_n as_o truff_n christianus_n lupus_n observe_v the_o bishop_n call_v their_o office_n praedicationis_fw-la officium_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o profession_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n among_o 13._o sirmondus_n his_o formulae_fw-la publish_v out_o of_o ancient_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o royal_a confirmation_n they_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v so_o strict_a in_o require_v it_o that_o he_o make_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o deposition_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n 58._o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n c._n 19_o charge_n the_o bishop_n to_o preach_v constant_o but_o especial_o on_o the_o lords-day_n the_o want_n whereof_o be_v extreme_o lament_v afterward_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o 1._o barlaam_n and_o ephes._n gregorius_n protosyncellus_fw-la and_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o armenian_a church_n have_v bring_v the_o episcopal_a order_n into_o so_o great_a contempt_n as_o 455._o clemens_n galanus_n report_v who_o be_v a_o long_a time_n among_o they_o that_o he_o say_v they_o use_v their_o bishop_n for_o little_a else_o but_o to_o give_v order_n but_o the_o only_a man_n in_o esteem_n be_v their_o vartabret_n who_o he_o render_v magistri_fw-la their_o preacher_n who_o the_o people_n regard_v far_o beyond_o their_o bishop_n because_o they_o say_v they_o represent_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v rabbi_n or_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n 3._o st._n augustine_n say_v he_o hear_v st._n ambrose_n every_o lord's-day_n and_o he_o say_v 1._o he_o account_v it_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o preach_v which_o he_o perform_v as_o in_o other_o church_n 33._o after_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la but_o by_o the_o mozarabick_a liturgy_n the_o sermon_n be_v after_o their_o dismission_n 4._o the_o gallican_n churches_n have_v peculiar_a office_n after_o the_o sermon_n so_o 22._o walafridus_n strabo_n say_v that_o some_o of_o those_o prayer_n be_v still_o in_o use_n among_o many_o and_o 11._o micrologus_fw-la that_o the_o prayer_n veni_fw-la sanctificator_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gallican_n ordo_fw-la but_o to_o make_v this_o more_o clear_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n wherein_o all_o the_o ancient_a office_n agree_v as_o in_o the_o sursum_fw-la corda_n and_o habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la use_v in_o the_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o western_a church_n and_o there_o be_v as_o plain_a testimony_n of_o their_o use_n in_o the_o african_a and_o gallican_n church_n as_o the_o roman_a before_o the_o roman_a office_n come_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o other_o church_n the_o gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la and_o vere_n dignum_fw-la &_o justum_fw-la est_fw-la aequum_fw-la &_o salutare_fw-la nos_fw-la tibi_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la be_v mention_v by_o st._n cyril_n st._n chrysostome_n st._n augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n this_o latter_a part_n in_o the_o mozarabick_a liturgy_n be_v call_v inlatio_n the_o trisagion_n be_v general_o use_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v by_o revelation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o proclus_n at_o constantinople_n but_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v call_v trisagium_fw-la in_o the_o ambrosian_a missal_n and_o be_v use_v with_o a_o more_o ample_a paraphrase_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n all_o these_o part_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o excellent_a office_n of_o our_o church_n not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o dissenter_n weak_o imagine_v but_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o which_o it_o have_v follow_v likewise_o in_o the_o put_v they_o into_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n as_o 36._o cassander_n full_o show_v and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hymn_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la which_o with_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 47._o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o a_o passage_n in_o 1057._o athanasius_n his_o work_n and_o several_a greek_a mss._n of_o it_o this_o be_v call_v hymnus_fw-la angelicus_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o hymnus_fw-la matutinus_fw-la from_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o use_v it_o as_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o other_o mss._n but_o from_o the_o famous_a alexandrian_a copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o where_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o large_a letter_n and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o morning_n hymn_n it_o be_v use_n in_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o ancient_a ms._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o 42._o alcuinus_fw-la make_v st._n hilary_n of_o poictou_n to_o have_v be_v the_o inlarge_a of_o it_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n militant_a for_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n depart_v the_o read_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o use_v the_o lord's-prayer_n be_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o appropriate_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o then_o do_v the_o difference_n consist_v between_o the_o roman_a and_o gallican_n church_n at_o that_o time_n as_o to_o this_o service_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v go_v through_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o and_o show_v the_o difference_n 1._o the_o gallican_n office_n begin_v with_o a_o peculiar_a confession_n of_o sin_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v call_v apologia_fw-la a_o form_n whereof_o 1._o cardinal_n bona_n have_v publish_v out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a ms._n in_o the_o queen_n of_o sweden_n be_v library_n and_o which_o he_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o old_a gallican_n office_n it_o be_v true_a that_o several_a form_n of_o such_o confession_n be_v in_o the_o 242._o sacramentary_a of_o gregory_n but_o all_o different_a from_o the_o gallican_n form_n in_o the_o old_a missal_n of_o rataldus_fw-la abbot_n of_o corbey_n publish_v by_o 262._o menardus_n instead_o of_o the_o apology_n we_o read_v that_o form_n suscipe_fw-la confessionem_fw-la meam_fw-la unica_fw-la spes_fw-la salutis_fw-la meae_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o follow_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o they_o and_o a_o different_a form_n be_v produce_v by_o 269._o menardus_n out_o of_o another_o ancient_a missal_n which_o he_o call_v the_o codex_fw-la tilianus_fw-la and_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a gallican_n mention_v by_o bona_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o form_n of_o confession_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o old_a missal_n publish_v by_o illyricus_n but_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o roman_a missal_n be_v in_o none_o of_o they_o viz._n confiteor_fw-la deo_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgini_fw-la b._n michaeli_n archangelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n

&_o omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ideo_fw-la precor_fw-la b._n mariam_n etc._n etc._n omnes_fw-la sanctos_fw-la etc._n etc._n orare_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la for_o all_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o confession_n be_v only_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o they_o continue_v for_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n about_o which_o time_n menardus_n say_v the_o several_a ancient_a missal_n before_o mention_v do_v bear_v date_fw-la the_o common_a ritualist_n attribute_v the_o present_a form_n to_o pontianus_n or_o damasus_n but_o without_o any_o authority_n say_v 2._o card._n bona._n the_o first_o mention_n i_o can_v find_v of_o confession_n to_o saint_n be_v that_o which_o he_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o codex_fw-la chisii_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o 12._o lombard_n character_n he_o ghess_n to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n and_o with_o this_o 23._o micrologus_n agree_v the_o author_n whereof_o live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n so_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a missal_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o gregorian_a nor_o gallican_n office_n be_v of_o a_o much_o late_a original_a 2._o the_o gallican_n office_n have_v peculiar_a preface_n and_o collect_v different_a from_o the_o roman_a by_o the_o preface_n be_v understand_v that_o part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o the_o consecration_n and_o be_v call_v in_o the_o gallican_n office_n contestatio_fw-la in_o the_o gothick_n illatio_fw-la show_v not_o only_o the_o general_a fitness_n for_o we_o at_o all_o time_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n but_o the_o particular_a reason_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o preface_n the_o roman_a church_n allow_v but_o nine_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o pope_n gelasius_n but_o 3._o card._n bona_n say_v that_o number_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o missal_n after_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1200._o for_o before_o there_o be_v many_o more_o as_o appear_v by_o gregory_n sacramentary_a but_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o afterward_o in_o the_o roman_a missal_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o which_o none_o of_o the_o ritualist_n give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n however_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v their_o ignorance_n when_o they_o so_o confident_o attribute_v the_o proper_a preface_n to_o gelasius_n as_o though_o gregory_n will_v have_v slight_v so_o much_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o to_o have_v appoint_v so_o many_o more_o if_o gelasius_n have_v limit_v the_o number_n to_o nine_o but_o however_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o gallican_n church_n have_v peculiar_a preface_n for_o all_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o which_o 6._o card._n bona_n have_v produce_v three_o remarkable_a instance_n two_o out_o of_o the_o former_a ancient_a ms._n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n old_a which_o former_o belong_v to_o petavius_n a_o senator_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o three_o out_o of_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o palatine_a library_n translate_v to_o the_o vatican_n of_o the_o same_o age._n from_o these_o excellent_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n compare_v together_o we_o may_v in_o great_a measure_n understand_v the_o true_a order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n of_o that_o time_n both_o in_o the_o gallican_n and_o british_a church_n especial_o on_o saint's-day_n for_o no_o other_o office_n be_v preserve_v or_o at_o least_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o on_o those_o occasion_n the_o service_n begin_v with_o particular_a collect_v for_o the_o day_n then_o follow_v the_o commemoration_n out_o of_o the_o diptych_n then_o another_o collect_v post_fw-la nomina_fw-la after_o which_o the_o collect_v ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la then_o the_o particular_a preface_n relate_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o large_a account_n of_o his_o good_a action_n than_o be_v use_v in_o any_o of_o the_o gregorian_a preface_n express_v in_o a_o devout_a and_o pathetical_a manner_n which_o end_v in_o the_o trisagion_n and_o be_v continue_v by_o another_o collect_n to_o the_o consecration_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o devout_a prayer_n for_o benefit_n by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o after_o another_o collect_n for_o the_o occasion_n follow_v the_o lord's-prayer_n with_o a_o conclusion_n for_o the_o day_n and_o the_o whole_a service_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o benediction_n of_o the_o people_n a_o collect_n after_o the_o eucharist_n and_o a_o short_a thanksgiving_n this_o be_v a_o just_a and_o true_a account_n from_o these_o authentic_a office_n of_o the_o public_a service_n then_o use_v in_o the_o british_a church_n follow_v the_o gallican_n from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n german_n who_o particular_a office_n be_v one_o of_o those_o preserve_v by_o card._n bona_n and_o in_o the_o peculiar_a preface_n his_o great_a zeal_n be_v mention_v in_o preach_v and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v good_a in_o gaul_n italy_n and_o britain_n for_o thirty_o year_n together_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o magnify_v as_o apostolical_a st._n 63._o gregory_n affirm_v as_o plain_o as_o he_o well_o can_v that_o it_o be_v first_o compose_v by_o a_o private_a person_n and_o be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n who_o that_o scholar_n be_v it_o be_v now_o impossible_a to_o know_v and_o not_o at_o all_o material_a since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n some_o small_a addition_n they_o say_v be_v make_v to_o it_o by_o several_a pope_n till_o gregory_n time_n who_o according_a to_o the_o ritualist_n shut_v up_o this_o canon_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v at_o that_o time_n perform_v in_o other_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n for_o set_v aside_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o have_v form_n of_o their_o own_o the_o african_a church_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o roman_a form_n for_o although_o 2._o optatus_n mention_n illud_fw-la legitimum_fw-la in_o sacramentorum_fw-la mysterio_fw-la which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n to_o be_v observe_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a canon_n and_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 1._o marius_n victorinus_n and_o 14._o fulgentius_n two_o african_a writer_n who_o both_o mention_n some_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a canon_n and_o those_o not_o prefatory_a but_o such_o as_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v true_a the_o writer_n about_o the_o sacrament_n under_o st._n ambrose_n name_n for_o 4._o card._n bona_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v st._n ambrose_n do_v produce_v several_a expression_n in_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a canon_n but_o than_o he_o add_v a_o very_a considerable_a passage_n which_o i_o hardly_o believe_v those_o who_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o the_o roman_a canon_n will_v say_v be_v ever_o part_n of_o it_o 5._o fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la and_o in_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o office_n of_o saint_n german_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o irisagion_n and_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la after_o which_o follow_v a_o prayer_n for_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o oblation_n they_o make_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o that_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n defend_v those_o his_o sacrament_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o other_o collect_v this_o prayer_n after_o consecration_n card._n bona_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o as_o seem_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v then_o believe_v and_o by_o consecration_n the_o element_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o church_n then_o pray_v for_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o element_n when_o they_o be_v actual_o unite_v already_o but_o 12._o he_o make_v a_o very_a hard_a shift_n to_o interpret_v these_o word_n not_o of_o a_o descent_n on_o the_o element_n but_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o communicant_n but_o the_o word_n be_v descendat_fw-la super_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a concern_v the_o element_n that_o

edw._n i._n destroy_v all_o their_o ancient_a history_n how_o come_v turgott_n to_z be_v preserve_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o st._n andrew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o malcolm_n iii_o and_o queen_n margaret_n who_o life_n he_o write_v and_o who_o history_n hector_n say_v he_o have_v so_o that_o not_o only_a turgott_n history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o cotton_n library_n with_o his_o own_o name_n write_v in_o a_o ancient_a character_n the_o same_o that_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o simeon_n dunelmensis_n with_o some_o alteration_n as_o script_n mr._n selden_n have_v show_v but_o if_o hoveden_n be_v so_o much_o to_o blame_v as_o simeon_n leland_n say_v for_o conceal_v what_o he_o borrow_a from_o simeon_n dunelmensis_n simeon_n himself_o be_v at_o least_o as_o much_o to_o blame_v for_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o turgott_n but_o it_o seem_v hector_n have_v see_v what_o he_o write_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o scotish_n history_n and_o bale_n and_o pit_n say_v he_o write_v of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o dempster_n say_v he_o write_v only_o the_o annal_n of_o his_o own_o time_n i._n e._n i_o suppose_v the_o life_n of_o malcolm_n and_o margaret_n if_o so_o hector_z mention_n he_o to_o little_a purpose_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o scotish_n antiquity_n but_o however_o from_o the_o forementioned_a author_n hector_n pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o great_a council_n by_o finannus_fw-la of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o druid_n and_o their_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o island_n mona_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o man_n to_o the_o great_a regret_n of_o humphrey_n lluyd_v who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o disprove_v he_o and_o polydore_v virgil_n about_o it_o of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o violent_a death_n of_o king_n durstus_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o euenus_n his_o kinsman_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o his_o first_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o the_o disturbance_n by_o gillus_n his_o natural_a son_n and_o his_o fly_v into_o ireland_n and_o his_o death_n by_o cadallus_n and_o euenus_n his_o set_v up_o edecus_fw-la the_o grandchild_n of_o durstus_n with_o which_o he_o end_v his_o second_o book_n in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o trouble_n from_o ireland_n by_o bredius_n a_o kinsman_n of_o gillus_n of_o cassibellan_n message_n to_o ederus_n for_o assistence_n against_o julius_n caesar_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o androgeus_n before_o the_o council_n and_o ederus_n his_o answer_n and_o send_v 10000_o man_n under_o the_o command_n of_o cadallanus_n son_n to_o cadallus_n who_o with_o the_o british_a force_n quite_o overthrow_v caesar_n by_o the_o help_n of_o tenantius_n duke_n of_o the_o cambri_n and_o corinei_n for_o which_o as_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v there_o be_v wonderful_a rejoice_n in_o scotland_n and_o great_a friendship_n upon_o it_o between_o the_o britain_n the_o pict_n and_o the_o scot_n but_o next_o summer_n they_o hear_v the_o sad_a news_n of_o caesar_n come_n again_o and_o then_o the_o britain_n refuse_v the_o scot_n assistence_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o must_v follow_v the_o poor_a britain_n be_v miserable_o beat_v and_o cassibellan_n yield_v himself_o to_o caesar_n and_o caesar_n march_v towards_o scotland_n but_o before_o he_o enter_v it_o he_o send_v a_o more_o eloquent_a letter_n to_o they_o than_o that_o in_o fordon_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n return_v a_o resolute_a answer_n but_o it_o seem_v caesar_n have_v so_o much_o good_a nature_n in_o he_o as_o to_o send_v a_o second_o message_n to_o the_o scot_n which_o be_v deliver_v with_o great_a eloquence_n but_o it_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o for_o say_v hector_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n they_o have_v tear_v the_o messenger_n to_o piece_n but_o it_o happen_v lucky_o that_o while_n caesar_n be_v make_v preparation_n to_o enter_v scotland_n he_o receive_v letter_n from_o labienus_n of_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o gaul_n upon_o which_o caesar_n return_v have_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o fright_v the_o pict_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o here_o again_o hector_n vouch_v the_o authority_n of_o veremundus_n and_o campbell_n but_o notwithstanding_o buchanan_n very_o wise_o leave_v all_o this_o out_o which_o lesly_n believe_v veremundus_n or_o rather_o hector_n before_o caesar_n keep_v in_o but_o here_o hector_n become_v very_o nice_a and_o critical_a reject_v the_o vulgar_a annal_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o destroy_v by_o edw._n 1_n which_o say_v that_o caesar_n go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o caledonian_n wood_n and_o besiege_a camelodunum_n and_o leave_v there_o his_o praetorian_a house_n which_o he_o use_v to_o travel_v with_o call_v julis_fw-la hoff._n but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v write_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o and_o therefore_o he_o follow_v veremundus_n again_o that_o this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o victory_n build_v by_o vespasian_n not_o far_o from_o camelodunum_n only_o the_o inscription_n be_v deface_v by_o edw._n i._n buchanan_n in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n donald_n say_v this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n terminus_n be_v near_o the_o roman_a wall_n it_o be_v a_o round_a building_n make_v of_o square_a stone_n and_o open_v only_o at_o the_o top_n 24_o cubit_n in_o height_n 13_o in_o breadth_n as_o 700._o camden_n describe_v it_o 19_o nennius_n say_v it_o be_v build_v by_o carausius_n in_o token_n of_o his_o triumph_n but_o this_o look_v no_o more_o like_o a_o triumphal_a arch_n than_o caesar_n travel_a palace_n and_o therefore_o buchanan_n opinion_n seem_v most_o probable_a since_o hector_n say_v that_o there_o be_v within_o it_o a_o stone_n of_o great_a magnitude_n which_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o god_n terminus_n especial_o if_o the_o hole_n in_o the_o top_n be_v over_o the_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n then_o follow_v the_o wicked_a life_n and_o tragical_a end_n of_o euenus_n iii_o the_o good_a reign_n of_o metellanus_n and_o his_o friendship_n with_o augustus_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v from_o strabo_n but_o he_o have_v better_a keep_v to_o veremundus_n after_o he_o succeed_v caratacus_n bear_v at_o caractonium_fw-la a_o city_n of_o the_o silures_n say_v hector_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o confound_v all_o he_o say_v his_o sister_n voada_n be_v marry_v to_o arviragus_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o he_o divorce_v she_o and_o marry_v gevissa_n a_o noble_a roman_a upon_o which_o caratacus_n join_v the_o britain_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v at_o last_o beat_v by_o they_o and_o betray_v by_o cartumandua_n his_o mother-in-law_n who_o after_o his_o father_n death_n be_v marry_v to_o venusius_n and_o be_v by_o ostorius_n carry_v in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o say_v he_o return_v to_o scotland_n and_o remain_v to_o his_o death_n a_o friend_n to_o the_o roman_n after_o caractacus_n corbr_v his_o brother_n be_v choose_v king_n who_o join_v with_o voada_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o partake_v of_o her_o misfortune_n return_v into_o scotland_n and_o there_o die_v his_o son_n be_v under_o age_n dardannus_n succeed_v who_o design_v to_o destroy_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v himself_o take_v off_o and_o thereby_o way_n be_v make_v for_o galdus_n the_o true_a heir_n to_o succeed_v who_o be_v the_o same_o say_v hector_z with_o tacitus_n his_o galgacus_n and_o he_o confess_v be_v beat_v by_o petilius_n cerealis_n this_o king_n buchanan_n think_v be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o king_n who_o fight_v with_o the_o roman_n what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o credit_n of_o hector_n and_o veremundus_n from_o who_o we_o have_v such_o ample_a narration_n of_o their_o engage_v with_o the_o roman_n so_o long_o before_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o veremundus_n his_o authority_n signify_v nothing_o with_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o follow_v hector_n where_o he_o profess_v to_o rely_v upon_o his_o authority_n for_o buchanan_n evident_o abridge_n hector_n as_o to_o the_o scotish_n affair_n leave_v out_o what_o he_o find_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o roman_a history_n hector_n begin_v his_o five_o book_n with_o the_o short_a reign_n and_o doleful_a end_n of_o luctacus_n galdus_n his_o son_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o mogallus_n his_o sister_n son_n who_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n a_o brave_a prince_n but_o at_o last_o degenerate_v be_v kill_v by_o his_o subject_n after_o he_o conarus_n his_o son_n who_o be_v confine_v for_o ill_a management_n and_o the_o government_n commit_v to_o argadus_n upon_o his_o death_n the_o kingdom_n fall_v to_o ethodius_n nephew_n to_o mogallus_n who_o be_v strangle_v in_o his_o bed_n by_o a_o irish_a harper_n and_o so_o be_v satrael_n that_o succeed_v he_o

make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o but_o where_o he_o follow_v hector_n own_o invention_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o story_n be_v that_o thing_n be_v quiet_v here_o arthur_n go_v over_o into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o leave_v the_o government_n to_o his_o nephew_n mordred_n but_o while_o he_o be_v abroad_o some_o have_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o declare_v constantine_n the_o son_n of_o cador_n his_o successor_n be_v bear_v in_o britain_n which_o be_v do_v mordred_n set_v up_o for_o himself_o and_o in_o a_o battle_n about_o humber_n say_v he_o mordred_n be_v kill_v and_o arthur_n mortal_o wound_v thus_o buchanan_n have_v pick_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a out_o of_o hector_n conclude_v with_o a_o bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o fabulous_a relation_n about_o arthur_n but_o he_o give_v he_o a_o extraordinary_a character_n say_v he_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a man_n of_o mighty_a courage_n and_o wonderful_a kindness_n to_o his_o country_n preserve_v they_o from_o slavery_n and_o keep_v up_o or_o restore_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o subject_a i_o be_o now_o to_o consider_v viz._n the_o state_n of_o religion_n here_o in_o king_n arthur_n be_v day_n it_o be_v under_o great_a persecution_n almost_o wherever_o the_o saxon_n come_v who_o be_v cruel_a both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a britain_n most_o of_o the_o southern_a and_o western_a part_n be_v under_o their_o tyranny_n and_o 87._o brian_n twine_n quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o matt._n westminster_n which_o be_v not_o so_o full_a in_o the_o print_a copy_n concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o british_a christian_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o land_n for_o say_v he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 527._o the_o pagan_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o east-angle_n &_o omni_fw-la crudelitatis_fw-la genere_fw-la christianos_n affecerunt_fw-la they_o torment_v the_o christian_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o cruelty_n although_o this_o be_v want_v in_o other_o copy_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o presume_v the_o saxon_n use_v the_o british_a christian_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o most_o place_n where_o they_o prevail_v it_o be_v true_a that_o 2._o malmsbury_n say_v many_o of_o the_o britain_n submit_v to_o cerdic_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v the_o better_o use_v for_o do_v so_o tho._n 1._o rudburn_n say_v that_o cerdic_n allow_v liberty_n of_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o cornish_a upon_o a_o certain_a tribute_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o cerdic_n never_o go_v so_o far_o but_o leave_v that_o part_n to_o the_o britain_n who_o still_o continue_v there_o for_o in_o gildas_n his_o time_n constantine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o danmonii_n and_o 141._o camden_n observe_v out_o of_o marianus_n scotus_n that_o anno_fw-la dom._n 820._o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n have_v a_o terrible_a fight_n at_o camelford_n in_o cornwall_n which_o leland_n think_v to_o have_v be_v camlan_n where_o king_n arthur_n fight_v with_o mordred_n and_o near_o which_o be_v a_o stone_n say_v mr._n 122._o carew_n which_o bear_v arthur_n be_v name_n but_o now_o call_v atry_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o cornwall_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o 2._o william_n of_o malmsbury_n say_v that_o ceaulin_n granchild_n to_o cerdic_n be_v the_o first_o who_o take_v gloucester_n cicester_n and_o bath_n from_o the_o britain_n and_o drive_v they_o thence_o into_o the_o rocky_a and_o woody_n place_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o athelstan_n above_o 400_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o cornish_a britain_n do_v inhabit_v in_o exeter_n 6._o and_o be_v drive_v thence_o by_o he_o beyond_o the_o river_n tamar_n and_o confine_v by_o that_o as_o the_o other_z britain_n be_v by_o the_o wye_n this_o show_v that_o the_o britain_n in_o cornwall_n and_o thereabouts_o be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n as_o to_o the_o northern_a britain_n 3._o they_o come_v to_o some_o agreement_n after_o a_o while_n with_o oeca_n and_o ebusa_n who_o hengist_n send_v thither_o and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o own_o government_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n among_o they_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o ceadwalla_n a_o prince_n of_o these_o britain_n in_o 20._o bede_n but_o these_o be_v but_o small_a remnant_n in_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n as_o to_o the_o eastern_a we_o have_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o matt._n westminster_n already_o and_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o afterward_o about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 575._o yet_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o cerdic_n about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 517._o huntingdon_n observe_v that_o many_o angles_n or_o saxon_n be_v come_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o mercia_n and_o wherever_o they_o prevail_v the_o poor_a british_a christian_n suffer_v to_o the_o high_a extremity_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o consider_v man_n to_o overthrow_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o suppose_a diploma_n of_o king_n arthur_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n which_o bear_v date_n anno_fw-la dom._n 531._o but_o brian_n twine_n have_v bring_v no_o few_o than_o 15_o argument_n against_o it_o which_o be_v far_o more_o than_o need_v for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o dr._n cajus_n in_o earnest_n believe_v it_o for_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v the_o diploma_n but_o king_n arthur_n and_o i_o can_v think_v it_o any_o honour_n or_o service_n to_o so_o famous_a and_o ancient_a a_o university_n to_o produce_v any_o such_o sespected_a diplomata_fw-la or_o monkish_a legend_n to_o prove_v its_o antiquity_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o who_o possession_n london_n be_v at_o that_o time_n from_o whence_o the_o charter_n be_v date_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v then_o set_v up_o by_o erkinwin_n and_o london_n common_o be_v under_o that_o and_o that_o kingdom_n as_o 6._o malmsbury_n observe_v have_v the_o same_o limit_n which_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n now_o have_v viz._n essex_n middlesex_n and_o part_n of_o hartfordshire_n 586._o matt._n westminster_n agree_v that_o middlesex_n be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a but_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o theonus_n bishop_n of_o london_n do_v retire_v with_o his_o clergy_n into_o wales_n till_o anno_fw-la dom._n 586._o and_o then_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o and_o thadioc_n bishop_n of_o york_n when_o they_o see_v all_o their_o church_n demolish_v or_o turn_v into_o idol_n temple_n do_v for_o their_o security_n retire_v thither_o and_o there_o be_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n keep_v up_o even_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n arthur_n there_o flourish_v the_o school_n of_o literature_n set_v up_o by_o dubricius_n and_o iltutus_n and_o there_o be_v the_o person_n of_o great_a reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n in_o the_o british_a church_n such_o as_o dubricius_n iltutus_n paulinus_n gundleus_n cadocus_n samson_n paternus_n daniel_n and_o st._n david_n above_o the_o rest_n who_o reputation_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o saxon_a church_n of_o britain_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o breviary_n of_o salisbury_n where_o nine_o lesson_n be_v appoint_v upon_o his_o day_n and_o 263._o maihew_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v by_o a_o provincial_a constitution_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n but_o the_o nine_o lesson_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o legend_n of_o his_o life_n a_o little_a be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n concern_v his_o death_n it_o be_v the_o just_a complaint_n of_o 5._o bollandus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a concern_v he_o which_o be_v write_v near_o his_o own_o time_n and_o what_o be_v extant_a have_v many_o fabulous_a mixture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n the_o old_a ms._n of_o his_o life_n he_o say_v be_v that_o of_o vtretcht_a which_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o next_o he_o account_v be_v that_o in_o colganus_n which_o he_o will_v have_v think_v to_o be_v the_o life_n write_v by_o ricemarchus_n quote_v by_o archbishop_n 844._o usher_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v live_v before_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la who_o transcribe_v much_o out_o of_o he_o but_o colganus_n withal_o intimate_v that_o the_o life_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o old_a book_n wherein_o augustin_n macraidin_n the_o author_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n have_v write_v many_o thing_n and_o probable_o may_v write_v that_o too_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o bollandus_n observe_v only_o a_o little_a difference_n in_o style_n between_o this_o and_o the_o vtretcht_a ms._n but_o if_o we_o add_v to_o these_o giraldus_n his_o life_n with_o that_o of_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n or_o capgrave_n we_o

shall_v after_o all_o find_v the_o life_n of_o st._n david_n not_o much_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o his_o nephew_n arthur_n for_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v uncle_n to_o he_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n who_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nonnita_n in_o capgrave_n nonna_n in_o the_o utrecht_n ms._n nemata_fw-la in_o colganus_fw-la melari_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n kenna_n so_o colganus_n and_o bollandus_n say_v but_o in_o capgrave_n i_o find_v melari_fw-la say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n to_o the_o father_n of_o st._n david_n i._n e._n to_o xantus_n king_n of_o the_o provincia_n ceretica_n i._n e._n cardiganshire_n so_o call_v from_o ceretus_fw-la father_n to_o xanctus_fw-la say_v some_o from_o caraticus_n who_o rule_v here_o as_o 518._o camden_n seem_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o melari_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o 12_o daughter_n of_o braghanus_fw-la king_n of_o brecknock_n from_o who_o 2._o giraldus_n say_v the_o county_n take_v its_o name_n and_o he_o say_v from_o the_o british_a history_n that_o he_o have_v 24_o daughter_n but_o capgrave_n say_v he_o have_v 12_o son_n and_o 12_o daughter_n d._n powell_n in_o his_o note_n on_o giraldus_n say_v this_o brachanus_n his_o father_n be_v haulaphus_fw-la king_n of_o ireland_n and_o his_o mother_n a_o britain_n viz._n marcelia_n daughter_n to_o theodoric_n son_n of_o tethwaltus_fw-la king_n of_o garthmathrin_n afterward_o call_v brecknock_n another_o daughter_n of_o brachanus_n he_o say_v be_v wife_n to_o congenus_fw-la son_n to_o cadel_n king_n of_o powisland_n and_o mother_n of_o brochmiel_n who_o kill_v etheldred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o rout_v his_o army_n about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 603._o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o a_o number_n of_o petty_a prince_n there_o be_v about_o that_o time_n among_o the_o britain_n but_o whether_o st._n david_n be_v uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n to_o king_n arthur_n or_o not_o we_o have_v not_o light_a enough_o to_o discover_v i_o shall_v pass_v over_o all_o the_o legendary_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o consider_v only_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o church-history_n of_o those_o time_n his_o domestic_a education_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v under_o pauleus_n or_o paulinus_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n german_a with_o who_o he_o continue_v ten_o year_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n say_v giraldus_n but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v whiteland_n in_o caermardenshire_n the_o school_n of_o iltutus_n be_v not_o far_o off_o in_o glamorganshire_n at_o lantwitt_n i._n e._n fanum_n iltuti_fw-la and_o in_o his_o life_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o glamorgan_n and_o after_o that_o samson_n paulinus_n gildas_n and_o david_n be_v his_o scholar_n but_o bollandus_n show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mistake_n as_o to_o david_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v daniel_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o iltutus_n and_o consecrate_v first_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n by_o dubricius_n after_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n and_o eliud_fw-la or_o teliaus_n and_o paternus_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o david_n be_v there_o consecrate_v bishop_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o in_o such_o a_o distract_a time_n at_o home_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o 17._o saint_n jerome_n in_o his_o time_n mention_n the_o britain_n go_v thither_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o devotion_n which_o humour_n spread_v so_o much_o that_o gregory_n nyssen_n write_v against_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o much_o tend_v to_o superstition_n if_o not_o arise_v from_o it_o but_o it_o be_v most_o excusable_a in_o such_o a_o troublesome_a time_n at_o home_n not_o long_o after_o his_o return_n the_o famous_a synod_n at_o brevy_n be_v hold_v at_o a_o place_n call_v lhandewy-brevy_a the_o church_n of_o saint_n david_n at_o brevy_n here_o the_o vtrecht_n ms._n say_v be_v a_o synod_n assemble_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n then_o revive_v giraldus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o general_a convention_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n but_o the_o former_a ms._n say_v there_o be_v present_a 118._o bishop_n beside_o abbat_n and_o other_o one_o will_v think_v it_o hard_o to_o find_v so_o many_o bishop_n in_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n and_o bollandus_n startle_v at_o it_o but_o colganus_n undertake_v to_o defend_v it_o have_v premise_v that_o giraldus_n and_o capgrave_n leave_v it_o out_o but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v more_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n than_o afterward_o and_o more_o bishop_n than_o bishopric_n diocese_v not_o be_v then_o so_o limit_v as_o afterward_o and_o every_o monastery_n almost_o have_v a_o bishop_n its_o superior_a by_o which_o mean_n he_o justify_v saint_n patrick_n be_v consecrate_v as_o jocelin_n say_v 350_o bishop_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o after_o all_o this_o giraldus_n do_v much_o better_a to_o omit_v such_o a_o number_n in_o such_o a_o time_n unless_o there_o be_v better_a testimony_n concern_v it_o however_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n there_o present_a yet_o st._n david_n be_v absent_a and_o first_o paulinus_n be_v send_v to_o he_o but_o he_o prevail_v not_o than_o daniel_n and_o dubricius_n go_v upon_o who_o entreaty_n he_o come_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o eloquence_n put_v a_o effectual_a stop_n to_o pelagianism_n and_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o general_a consent_n he_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n dubricius_n desire_v to_o retire_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o age._n but_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o considerable_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o succession_n to_o dubricius_n viz._n that_o teliaus_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v dubricius_n at_o landaff_n and_o to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n how_o can_v this_o be_v consistent_a with_o st._n david_n succeed_v dubricius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o caerleon_n which_o have_v the_o metropolitan_a power_n over_o those_o church_n 618._o bishop_n godwin_n out_o of_o bale_n and_o as_o he_o suppose_v out_o of_o leland_n say_v that_o st._n dubricius_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n be_v there_o consecrate_v by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o be_v remove_v by_o a_o synod_n to_o caerleon_n and_o teliaus_n place_v in_o landaff_n but_o this_o by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o difficulty_n for_o although_o bale_n do_v there_o exact_o follow_v leland_n yet_o leland_n himself_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v consult_v the_o book_n of_o landaff_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o dubricius_n be_v make_v archbishop_n he_o have_v the_o see_v of_o landaff_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o mouricus_n then_o king_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n i._n e._n the_o noble_n clergy_n and_o people_n and_o all_o the_o land_n between_o the_o taff_n and_o elei_n and_o 42._o leland_n himself_o out_o of_o another_o author_n say_v that_o when_o dubricius_n be_v make_v archbishop_n landaff_n be_v make_v his_o cathedral_n church_n after_o dubricius_n his_o time_n teliaus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v archbishop_n several_a time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o landaff_n and_o after_o he_o oudoceus_n be_v call_v summus_n episcopus_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n in_o 〈◊〉_d sermon_n to_o calixtus_n 2._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1109._o say_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o st._n teliaus_n that_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o wales_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o when_o landaff_n be_v give_v to_o dubricius_n then_o archbishop_n he_o fix_v his_o see_v there_o and_o so_o landaff_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n but_o afterward_o when_o st._n david_n remove_v the_o archiepiscopal_n see_v to_o menevia_n a_o remote_a barren_a and_o inconvenient_a place_n as_o giraldus_n himself_o confess_v the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n assume_v the_o archiepiscopal_a power_n which_o have_v be_v in_o that_o see_v and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n this_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o passage_n of_o oùdocëus_fw-la who_o succeed_v theliaus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o landaff_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n as_o his_o metropolitan_a but_o have_v it_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v a_o very_a improbable_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n consider_v the_o hatred_n the_o britain_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o saxon_n and_o their_o bishop_n to_o augustin_n the_o monk_n it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dole_n in_o britain_n or_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n then_o resident_a in_o those_o part_n

confine_v to_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n for_o our_o 596._o historian_n say_v that_o the_o saxon_n leave_v not_o the_o face_n of_o christianity_n wherever_o they_o do_v prevail_v this_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a subject_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o that_o reflection_n which_o st._n 11.22_o paul_n make_v on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n behold_v the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o consider_v the_o liberty_n or_o independency_n of_o the_o british_a church_n of_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o great_a proof_n than_o from_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n towards_o augustin_n the_o monk_n when_o he_o come_v with_o full_a power_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o require_v subjection_n from_o they_o and_o this_o material_a point_n relate_v to_o the_o british_a church_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v from_o all_o the_o objection_n which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o in_o order_n thereto_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o 27._o augustin_n the_o monk_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v challenge_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o british_a church_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o gregory_n answer_n to_o his_o interrogation_n 29._o but_o by_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n here_o which_o gregory_n send_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n which_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o send_v mellitus_n justus_n paulinus_n and_o rufinianus_n with_o the_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n to_o he_o there_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v two_o archbishop_n see_v one_o at_o london_n which_o out_o of_o honour_n to_o ethelbert_n or_o augustin_n be_v fix_v at_o canterbury_n or_o rather_o by_o ethelbert_n own_o authority_n and_o the_o other_o at_o york_n which_o have_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a see_v in_o the_o british_a time_n and_o both_o these_o archbishop_n be_v to_o have_v twelve_o suffragan_n bishop_n under_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o synod_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o augustin_n be_v to_o appoint_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o for_o his_o time_n but_o afterward_o the_o see_v be_v to_o be_v independent_a on_o each_o other_o but_o by_o all_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n give_v he_o only_o over_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n what_o then_o become_v of_o those_o bishop_n in_o britain_n who_o be_v consecrate_a by_o neither_o and_o such_o they_o know_v there_o be_v concern_v these_o gregory_n give_v a_o plain_a answer_n that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n and_o to_o govern_v themselves_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o church_n office_n according_a to_o his_o direction_n augustine_n be_v furnish_v with_o such_o full_a power_n as_o he_o think_v desire_v a_o meeting_n with_o the_o british_a bishop_n at_o a_o place_n call_v augustinsac_n as_o 2._o bede_n say_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o wiccii_n and_o the_o west_n saxon_n where_o this_o place_n be_v be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o not_o at_o all_o material_a camden_n can_v find_v nothing_o like_o it_o and_o the_o conjecture_n of_o other_o since_o have_v no_o great_a probability_n either_o as_o to_o austric_a or_o haustake_v or_o ossuntree_n but_o at_o this_o place_n the_o british_a bishop_n give_v augustine_n a_o meeting_n where_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v by_o he_o be_v that_o they_o will_v embrace_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o join_v with_o they_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o say_v he_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o schism_n and_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n offer_v do_v imply_v submission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o his_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v obtain_v from_o they_o be_v only_a that_o they_o will_v take_v far_a advice_n and_o give_v another_o meeting_n with_o a_o great_a number_n and_o then_o be_v present_v seven_o bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n chief_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o banchor_n where_o dinoth_n be_v then_o abbot_n and_o the_o result_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v that_o they_o utter_o refuse_v submission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o augustine_n as_o archbishop_n over_o they_o and_o for_o the_o account_n of_o this_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o bede_n who_o authority_n be_v liable_a to_o no_o exception_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o against_o this_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n there_o have_v be_v three_o objection_n make_v which_o must_v be_v remove_v 1._o that_o augustine_n do_v not_o require_v subjection_n from_o the_o british_a bishop_n but_o only_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o other_o matter_n in_o difference_n between_o they_o 2._o that_o their_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o spurious_a british_n ms._n late_o invent_v and_o bring_v into_o light_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o dinoth_n 3._o that_o if_o they_o do_v refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v schismatical_a obstinacy_n in_o they_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o british_a church_n to_o all_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a answer_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o conference_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o other_o thing_n be_v start_v as_o about_o the_o paschal_n controversy_n and_o some_o rite_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n which_o augustine_n do_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n insist_v upon_o because_o it_o will_v look_v too_o invidious_o to_o require_v subjection_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o cunning_o insinuate_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n for_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o man_n be_v common_a sense_n whether_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o british_a bishop_n comply_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n will_v have_v be_v think_v sufficient_a if_o so_o then_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o very_a safe_a condition_n without_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o augustine_n must_v imply_v it_o within_o the_o term_n of_o catholic_n peace_n and_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n it_o be_v therefore_o ridiculous_a in_o 11._o alford_n and_o 6._o cressy_n and_o such_o writer_n to_o say_v that_o augustine_n do_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o for_o it_o be_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o ignorance_n or_o stupidity_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v out_o so_o necessary_a a_o article_n of_o communion_n and_o yet_o gregory_n have_v so_o great_a a_o opinion_n of_o he_o as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o director_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v term_n of_o communion_n without_o require_v submission_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n if_o those_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o schism_n who_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o meeting_n augustine_n do_v not_o insist_v upon_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o subjection_n to_o he_o from_o the_o british_a church_n but_o only_o require_v compliance_n in_o three_o point_n viz._n the_o time_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n agreeable_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o roman_a custom_n in_o baptism_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n and_o upon_o these_o they_o break_v up_o the_o meeting_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v by_o augustin_n not_o as_o condition_n of_o brotherly_a communion_n but_o as_o the_o mark_n of_o subjection_n to_o his_o authority_n which_o appear_v from_o bede_n own_o word_n si_fw-mi in_o tribus_fw-la he_o mihi_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la vultis_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o cressy_n very_o unfaithful_o render_v if_o they_o will_v conform_v in_o three_o point_n only_o whereas_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o they_o will_v own_v his_o authority_n in_o those_o three_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o british_a bishop_n answer_v very_o apposite_o when_o they_o say_v we_o will_v neither_o do_v the_o thing_n nor_o submit_v to_o you_o as_o archbishop_n over_o we_o why_o shall_v they_o deny_v subjection_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v require_v of_o they_o which_o show_v

they_o very_o well_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o give_v answer_n in_o short_a to_o the_o main_a point_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o anchoret_n advice_n be_v follow_v about_o observe_v whether_o he_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o british_a bishop_n at_o their_o entrance_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o offend_v for_o want_n of_o a_o compliment_n as_o mr._n cressey_n suggest_v but_o this_o be_v look_v on_o by_o they_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o that_o superiority_n which_o he_o challenge_v over_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v so_o great_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o infer_v hard_a usage_n from_o he_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o his_o authority_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v give_v augustin_n and_o that_o make_v they_o more_o observant_a of_o his_o whole_a behaviour_n and_o find_v it_o so_o agree_v to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o archbishop_n over_o the_o british_a church_n they_o give_v he_o that_o resolute_a answer_n that_o they_o will_v not_o own_o any_o authority_n he_o have_v as_o archbishop_n over_o they_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o this_o be_v real_o the_o main_a point_n contest_v between_o they_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o british_a ms._n which_o contain_v dinoth_n answer_n more_o at_o large_a i_o answer_v 1._o dinoth_n leland_n observe_v that_o the_o british_a writer_n give_v a_o more_o ample_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o be_v extant_a in_o bede_n who_o be_v very_o spare_v in_o what_o concern_v the_o british_a affair_n but_o from_o they_o he_o say_v that_o dinoth_n do_v at_o large_a dispute_n with_o great_a learning_n and_o gravity_n against_o receive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o augustin_n and_o defend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o affirm_v it_o not_o to_o be_v for_o the_o british_a interest_n to_o own_o either_o the_o roman_a pride_n or_o the_o saxon_a tyranny_n and_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o gregory_n for_o not_o admonish_v the_o saxon_n of_o their_o gross_a usurpation_n against_o their_o solemn_a oath_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n to_o restore_v their_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n to_o those_o from_o who_o they_o have_v take_v it_o for_o dinoth_n out_o of_o his_o great_a learning_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n can_v not_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o unjust_a usurpation_n for_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v no_o prince_n can_v be_v safe_a in_o their_o dominion_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o british_a bishop_n look_v upon_o this_o attempt_n of_o augustin_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o add_v one_o usurpation_n to_o another_o which_o make_v they_o so_o adverse_a to_o any_o communication_n with_o the_o missionary_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v inexcusable_a 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o british_a church_n reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o augustin_n jurisdiction_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o british_a ms._n for_o this_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a from_o bede_n own_o word_n wherein_o they_o declare_v they_o will_v not_o own_o augustin_n as_o archbishop_n over_o they_o but_o if_o they_o have_v own_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v submit_v to_o he_o who_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o rome_n to_o express_v their_o disow_v his_o authority_n more_o effectual_o than_o by_o reject_v he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o be_v archbishop_n over_o they_o and_o nich._n trivet_n in_o his_o ms._n history_n cite_v by_o sir_n h._n 111._o spelman_n say_v express_o that_o augustin_n do_v demand_v subjection_n from_o the_o britain_n to_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o they_o refuse_v it_o so_o that_o if_o this_o ms._n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v be_v nevertheless_o full_o attest_v 3._o the_o objection_n against_o this_o ms._n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o sir_n h._n spelman_n who_o set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a in_o welsh_a english_a and_o latin_a tell_v from_o who_o he_o have_v it_o and_o exact_o transcribe_v it_o and_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o old_a ms._n take_v out_o of_o a_o old_a but_o without_o date_n or_o author_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o cotton_n library_n here_o be_v all_o the_o appearance_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v and_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o too_o great_a judgement_n and_o sagacity_n to_o be_v easy_o impose_v upon_o by_o a_o modern_a invention_n or_o a_o new_a find_v schedule_n as_o mr._n cressy_n phrase_n it_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o abbot_n of_o banchor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o british_a church_n declare_v that_o they_o owe_v the_o subjection_n of_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n but_o other_o obedience_n than_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o they_o call_v pope_n and_o for_o their_o part_n they_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n upon_o usk_n who_o be_v under_o god_n their_o spiritual_a overseer_n and_o directour_n but_o say_v the_o objector_n there_o be_v then_o no_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n upon_o usk_n and_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o time_n the_o metropolitan_a jurisdiction_n be_v by_o st._n david_n transfer_v to_o menevia_n i_o grant_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o dubricius_n the_o see_v be_v transfer_v first_o to_o landaff_n and_o then_o to_o st._n david_n but_o this_o latter_a translation_n be_v not_o agree_v to_o by_o all_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n discourse_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n do_v at_o that_o time_n when_o oudocëus_fw-la live_v challenge_v the_o metropolitical_a power_n of_o caerleon_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o caerleon_n have_v be_v the_o ancient_a metropolitical_n see_v it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o to_o mention_v that_o in_o a_o dispute_n which_o depend_v upon_o ancient_a right_n for_o the_o authority_n over_o the_o british_a church_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o st._n david_n or_o landaff_n but_o the_o metropolitan_a right_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o caerleon_n as_o if_o in_o the_o british_a time_n the_o metropolitan_a see_v have_v be_v remove_v from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n what_o incongruity_n have_v it_o be_v in_o a_o dispute_n of_o superiority_n to_o have_v allege_v that_o the_o british_a church_n of_o these_o part_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n although_o at_o that_o time_n the_o see_v be_v remove_v to_o another_o place_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o forgery_n as_o mr._n cressy_n pretend_v for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a ancient_a and_o genuine_a ms._n but_o alford_n go_v deep_a for_o he_o disprove_v it_o because_o it_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o british_a church_n before_o which_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a see_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v well_o prove_v which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v 3._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v 1._o the_o confirmation_n of_o st._n david_n be_v synod_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o from_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o from_o no_o other_o testimony_n than_o that_o of_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la cite_v by_o bishop_n usher_n who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n of_o those_o synod_n at_o all_o remain_a nor_o of_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o mss._n and_o legend_n of_o st._n david_n life_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o how_o then_o come_v giraldus_n to_o affirm_v it_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o giraldus_n have_v a_o cause_n depend_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n david_n and_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o doctrine_n be_v please_v there_o and_o therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o concurrent_a evidence_n to_o support_v it_o be_v of_o very_o little_a force_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o he_o mention_n the_o respect_n kentigern_n show_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n go_v seven_o time_n thither_o and_o have_v at_o last_o his_o uncanonical_a ordination_n purge_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o legend_n relate_v but_o

this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a legend_n for_o as_o kentigern_n bollandus_n observe_v if_o kentigern_n go_v seven_o time_n to_o rome_n how_o come_v he_o to_o put_v off_o the_o error_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o the_o last_o if_o it_o be_v good_a before_o why_o not_o then_o if_o naught_o before_o than_o all_o the_o act_n perform_v by_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o first_o consecration_n be_v invalid_a but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o error_n suppose_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o kentigern_n by_o one_o bishop_n than_o there_o be_v in_o that_o of_o seruanus_n by_o palladius_n which_o as_o 2._o joh._n major_n say_v be_v good_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o legend_n live_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o person_n frame_v their_o story_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o because_o such_o a_o consecration_n be_v not_o then_o hold_v good_a therefore_o the_o author_n of_o his_o legend_n take_v care_n to_o have_v that_o defect_n supply_v at_o rome_n and_o to_o make_v amends_o he_o say_v that_o kentigern_n at_o his_o death_n recommend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v from_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o british_a church_n what_o if_o kentigern_n have_v be_v often_o at_o rome_n be_v please_v more_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n than_o of_o the_o britain_n do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o those_o britain_n who_o maintain_v custom_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_n do_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o which_o have_v far_o more_o authority_n than_o such_o legend_n as_o these_o 3._o ninianus_n be_v 4._o say_v to_o have_v learn_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n at_o rome_n who_o convert_v the_o southern_a pict_n and_o found_v the_o church_n ad_fw-la candidam_fw-la casam_fw-la be_v the_o first_o build_v of_o stone_n but_o what_o follow_v from_o hence_o because_o ninianus_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a at_o rome_n therefore_o the_o british_a church_n always_o own_a the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o be_v indeed_o to_o seek_v for_o argument_n who_o make_v use_v of_o such_o as_o these_o 4._o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o constant_a submission_n of_o the_o british_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v from_o gildas_n himself_o and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o two_o argument_n 1._o from_o his_o calling_n the_o british_a churches_n sedem_fw-la petri_n the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n i_o confess_v gildas_n have_v these_o word_n but_o quite_o in_o another_o sense_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o invective_n against_o the_o clergy_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o do_v sedem_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la immundis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la usurpare_fw-la do_v he_o mean_v that_o they_o defile_v st._n peter_n be_v chair_n at_o rome_n no_o certain_o but_o he_o take_v st._n peter_n chair_n for_o that_o which_o all_o the_o clergy_n possess_v and_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o so_o he_o oppose_v it_o to_o 60._o the_o chair_n of_o judas_n into_o which_o he_o say_v such_o wicked_a man_n fall_v but_o if_o they_o will_v carry_v st._n peter_n be_v chair_n to_o rome_n they_o must_v carry_v the_o chair_n of_o judas_n thither_o too_o 2._o 4._o alford_n insist_o on_o this_o passage_n in_o gildas_n that_o they_o be_v more_o ambitious_a of_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n than_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o after_o a_o bitter_a invective_n against_o their_o symoniacal_a contract_n he_o add_v that_o where_o they_o be_v oppose_v they_o run_v beyond_o sea_n to_o compass_v their_o end_n now_o say_v alford_n whither_o shall_v this_o be_v but_o to_o rome_n for_o as_o leland_n observe_v in_o the_o case_n of_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la venalia_fw-la romae_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v there_o and_o therefore_o whither_o shall_v such_o notorious_a symoniacal_a person_n go_v but_o to_o rome_n this_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_a argument_n and_o be_v more_o wise_o pass_v over_o by_o mr._n cressy_n than_o insist_v on_o by_o alford_n as_o be_v a_o horrible_a reflection_n on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n but_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o rome_n in_o gildas_n but_o if_o they_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o rome_n how_o can_v we_o help_v it_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n 10._o alford_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o 110._o sir_n h._n spelman_n for_o parallel_v the_o case_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o augustine_n with_o that_o of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n why_o say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o cyprian_a bishop_n to_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o patriarch_n but_o declare_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n not_o to_o be_v their_o patriarch_n very_o well_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a case_n here_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o british_a church_n and_o appoint_v a_o archbishop_n over_o they_o but_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v such_o authority_n over_o they_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o metropolitan_a as_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n be_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v their_o own_o right_n and_o consequent_o to_o oppose_v that_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n which_o augustine_n endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o over_o they_o the_o end_n ola_n rudbeck_n atlantic_n c._n 7.23_o historical_a account_n of_o ancient_a church_n government_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n letter_n to_o lord_n chancellor_n p._n 11._o v._o gratian._n lucium_fw-la in_o cambr._n evers_n p._n 248_o 249._o a_o primo_fw-la quidem_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la fergusio_n filio_fw-la ferchardi_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la regem_fw-la fergusium_fw-la filium_fw-la erch_n inclusive_a 45._o reges_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la gentis_fw-la &_o generis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la insula_fw-la regnaverunt_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la sigillatim_fw-la distinguere_fw-la tempora_fw-la principatuum_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la omittimus_fw-la nam_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la reperimus_fw-la fordon_n scotichr_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o defence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 29._o l._n 1._o f._n 6._o f._n 10.2_o p._n 6._o l._n 19_o f._n 10.2_o f._n 15._o leslae_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 81._o buch._n l._n 4._o p._n 29._o p._n 245._o defence_n etc._n etc._n p._n 110._o just_o right_o of_o monarchy_n p._n 26._o leslae_fw-la hist._n p._n 77.79_o p._n 27._o p._n 26._o p._n 28._o p._n 27._o hect._n both_o hist._n l._n 1._o f._n 62._o leslae_n hist._n scot._n p._n 77._o p._n 29._o 29._o hect._n both_o l._n 3._o f._n 36._o l._n 40._o leslae_fw-la p._n 92._o 92._o hect._n both_o l._n 4._o f._n 59_o leslae_fw-la p._n 97._o 97._o hect._n both_o l._n 5._o f._n 75._o leslae_fw-la p._n 101._o 101._o hect._n both_o l._n 5._o f._n 79._o leslae_fw-la p._n 103._o 103._o hect._n both_o l._n 5._o f._n 81._o leslae_fw-la p._n 103._o 103._o hect._n both_o l._n 5._o f._n 90._o leslae_fw-la p._n 109._o 109._o hect._n both_o l._n 6._o f._n 90._o leslae_fw-la p._n 110._o leslae_fw-la p._n 392_o 396._o p._n 28._o scotichron_n l._n 1._o c._n 36._o scotichron_n l._n 10._o c._n 2._o scotichr_n l._n 4._o c._n 38._o buchan_n l._n 5._o p._n 45._o scotichr_n l._n 4._o c._n 41._o c._n 45._o defence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n p._n 20_o 21._o p._n 22._o scotich_n l._n 5._o c._n 59_o leslae_fw-la p._n 250._o hect._n both_o hist._n l._n 13._o f._n 295._o gratian._n luc._n cambr._n evers_n p._n 248._o scotichr_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o hect._n both_o l._n 1._o f._n 7._o hist._n eccles._n l._n 2._o ●_o 174._o scotichron_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o chap._n 5._o leslae_fw-la paraen_n ad_fw-la nobil_n scot._n p._n 22._o defence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n p._n 39_o p._n 32._o p._n 32._o prodrom_n hist._n natur._n scot._n p._n 13._o p._n 15._o scotichr_n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o suffr_n petr._n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la frisiorum_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 14._o p._n 13._o p._n 14._o p._n 2._o 2._o hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la judicamus_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-fr scotis_n &_o corum_fw-la regibus_fw-la ab_fw-la anno_fw-la 330._o ante_fw-la caput_fw-la aerae_fw-la christianae_n cum_fw-la alexander_n macedo_n rerum_fw-la potiretur_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la fergusium_fw-la 2._o regem_fw-la scotiae_fw-la quadragesimum_fw-la cujus_fw-la initium_fw-la conjicitur_fw-la à_fw-la scotis_n scriptoribus_fw-la in_o annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 404._o qui_fw-la ejectos_fw-la è_fw-la britannia_fw-la scotos_fw-gr dicitur_fw-la reduxisse_fw-la non_fw-la

the_o history_n of_o all_o church_n design_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n out_o of_o the_o collection_n he_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o person_n so_o qualify_v can_v but_o deserve_v great_a consideration_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o way_n of_o report_n but_o when_o the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o 113._o eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n can_v be_v no_o impostor_n or_o deceiver_n and_o among_o other_o argument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o man_n to_o deceive_v their_o neighbour_n and_o countryman_n with_o a_o improbable_a story_n yet_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o such_o illiterate_a man_n who_o understand_v only_o their_o mother_n tongue_n to_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o remote_a city_n and_o country_n and_o have_v name_v the_o roman_n persian_n armenian_n parthian_n indian_n scythian_n he_o add_v particular_o that_o some_o pass_v over_o the_o ocean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o british_a island_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o some_o more_o than_o humane_a power_n do_v accompany_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o light_n or_o inconsiderable_a man_n much_o less_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n now_o unless_o this_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v at_o that_o time_n that_o christianity_n be_v plant_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n why_o shall_v he_o so_o particular_o and_o express_o mention_v the_o british_a island_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o set_v down_o to_o denote_v the_o most_o remote_a and_o obscure_a place_n for_o long_o before_o that_o time_n the_o british_a island_n be_v very_o well_o know_v all_o over_o the_o roman_a empire_n britain_n have_v be_v the_o scene_n of_o many_o warlike_a action_n from_o claudius_n his_o time_n the_o occasion_n of_o emperor_n additional_a title_n and_o triumph_n the_o residence_n of_o roman_a lieutenant_n and_o legion_n the_o place_n of_o many_o roman_a colony_n city_n and_o way_n but_o especial_o about_o constantine_n time_n it_o be_v the_o talk_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o revolt_n of_o carausius_n and_o allectus_n the_o victory_n and_o death_n of_o constantius_n here_o the_o succession_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n in_o britain_n so_o that_o scarce_o any_o roman_a province_n be_v so_o much_o interest_v in_o the_o several_a revolution_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o britain_n and_o therefore_o constantine_n go_v from_o hence_o and_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v these_o word_n at_o random_n but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n both_o of_o constantine_n himself_o to_o who_o he_o be_v well_o know_v and_o of_o other_o of_o his_o court_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o british_a church_n of_o what_o continuance_n they_o be_v and_o by_o who_o plant_v after_o all_o which_o eusebius_n affirm_v it_o with_o so_o much_o assurance_n that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o british_a island_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 610._o theodoret_n speak_v another_o learned_a and_o judicious_a church_n historian_n for_o among_o the_o nation_n convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o express_o name_v the_o britain_n and_o elsewhere_o say_v 870._o that_o st._n paul_n bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o island_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o ocean_n after_o he_o have_v mention_v spain_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o british_a island_n be_v understand_v by_o he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 17._o he_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n after_o his_o release_n at_o rome_n go_v to_o spain_n and_o from_o thence_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o other_o nation_n what_o other_o nation_n so_o likely_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o those_o which_o lie_v the_o near_a and_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o britain_n be_v by_o he_o st._n 5._o i_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v in_o spain_n go_v from_o one_o ocean_n to_o another_o imitate_v the_o motion_n and_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v his_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o circuit_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o earth_n itself_o which_o be_v more_o indefinite_a expression_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v eccles_n that_o st._n paul_n after_o his_o imprisonment_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o western_a part_n by_o which_o the_o british_a island_n be_v especial_o understand_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a testimony_n of_o 8._o clemens_n romanus_n who_o say_v st._n paul_n preach_v righteousness_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o so_o do_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o west_n which_o passage_n will_v necessary_o take_v in_o britain_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v then_o mean_v by_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o west_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o caesar_n speak_v of_o his_o expedition_n into_o britain_n say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o bring_v a_o fleet_n into_o the_o western_a ocean_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o sea_n between_o gaul_n and_o britain_n and_o 2d_o eusebius_n several_a time_n call_v the_o british_a ocean_n the_o western_a and_o join_v the_o british_a ocean_n and_o the_o western_a part_n together_o and_o 13._o elsewhere_o he_o mention_n gaul_n and_o the_o western_a part_n beyond_o it_o by_o which_o he_o understand_v britain_n and_o 881._o theodoret_n reckon_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o spain_n of_o britain_n and_o gaul_n who_o say_v he_o lie_v between_o the_o other_o two_o as_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o west_n and_o among_o these_o the_o britain_n must_v be_v in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n because_o the_o gaul_n lie_v in_o the_o midst_n 273._o herodotus_n say_v the_o celtae_n be_v the_o most_o western_a of_o all_o the_o european_n now_o the_o ancient_a greek_a geographer_n know_v of_o but_o two_o nation_n in_o europe_n beside_o themselves_o the_o celtae_n and_o the_o scythae_n these_o latter_a comprehend_v all_o in_o the_o most_o northern_a part_n of_o europe_n and_o the_o celtae_n the_o western_a and_o among_o these_o the_o remote_a be_v the_o britain_n thence_o 35._o horace_n call_v they_o vltimos_fw-la orbis_n britannos_fw-la as_o aur._n catullus_n before_o he_o vltimósque_fw-la britannos_fw-la for_o before_o the_o discovery_n of_o britain_n the_o morini_n who_o live_v over_o against_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o utmost_a people_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o 8._o virgil_n call_v they_o extremos_fw-la hominum_fw-la morinos_n and_o 1._o pliny_n vltimíque_fw-la hominum_fw-la existimati_fw-la morini_n aethicus_n say_v they_o be_v gentes_fw-la oceani_fw-la occidentalis_fw-la but_o britain_n be_v thorough_o make_v know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o west_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o britain_n especial_o since_o caesar._n catullus_n call_v britain_n ultimam_fw-la occidentis_fw-la insulam_fw-la and_o 147._o arnobius_n set_v down_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o gospel_n east_n and_o west_n for_o the_o east_n he_o mention_n the_o indian_n and_o for_o the_o west_n the_o britain_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v what_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o 123._o joh._n launoy_n mean_v when_o be_v urge_v by_o his_o adversary_n with_o this_o place_n of_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n to_o prove_v the_o apostolical_a antiquity_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o fair_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v by_o all_o learned_a man_n since_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o it_o but_o then_o he_o argue_v well_o that_o if_o this_o passage_n hold_v for_o gaul_n it_o will_v much_o more_o hold_v for_o britain_n so_o that_o from_o this_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o clemens_n it_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n but_z that_o st._n paul_n himself_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o 3._o venantius_n fortunatus_n where_o he_o describe_v st._n paul_n labour_n transit_fw-la &_o oceanum_n vel_fw-la quà_fw-la facit_fw-la insula_fw-la portum_fw-la quásque_fw-la britannus_n habet_fw-la terras_fw-la quásque_fw-la ultima_fw-la thule_n but_o because_o this_o may_v look_v only_o like_o a_o poetical_a expression_n 3._o to_o make_v this_o out_o more_o full_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o concurrent_a probability_n of_o circumstance_n together_o with_o these_o testimony_n and_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v 1._o from_o

antiphonae_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o they_o and_o sing_v the_o epistle_n be_v constant_o take_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n as_o walafr_n strabo_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a book_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o say_v other_o lesson_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agreeable_o to_o the_o time_n which_o may_v be_v borrow_a from_o the_o gallican_n church_n as_o other_o inlargement_n of_o their_o office_n by_o the_o ritualist_n confession_n be_v and_o in_o probability_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o lesson_n be_v first_o begin_v by_o musaeus_n which_o we_o have_v digest_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n in_o the_o lectionarius_n publish_v by_o pamelius_n by_o some_o attribute_v to_o st._n jerome_n after_o the_o lesson_n follow_v the_o responsoria_n or_o proper_a hymn_n for_o so_o 8._o isidore_n say_v they_o be_v call_v because_o one_o sing_v the_o whole_a choir_n do_v answer_v and_o 33._o rhabanus_fw-la maurus_n call_v such_o a_o anthem_n responsorius_fw-la cantus_fw-la and_o these_o differ_v from_o the_o antiphonae_n because_o in_o they_o the_o whole_a choir_n sing_v each_o verse_n alternatim_fw-la but_o 15._o rupertus_n think_v they_o have_v their_o name_n because_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o lesson_n be_v sing_v immediate_o after_o they_o for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o hearer_n mind_n say_v 3._o amalarius_n but_o beside_o the_o lesson_n and_o hymn_n he_o methodise_v the_o psalm_n so_o as_o to_o be_v read_v agreeable_o to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o lesson_n and_o not_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o stand_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 4._o menardus_n prove_v from_o justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o public_a service_n with_o the_o lesson_n and_o 5._o st._n ambrose_n in_o one_o place_n seem_v to_o mention_v no_o more_o in_o his_o church_n at_o milan_n beside_o the_o lesson_n and_o the_o sermon_n before_o his_o expound_v the_o creed_n to_o the_o competentes_fw-la but_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o morning_n service_n and_o 5._o elsewhere_o of_o the_o people_n answer_v to_o the_o psalm_n and_o it_o be_v general_o say_v by_o the_o ancient_a ritualist_n that_o st._n ambrose_n bring_v into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o custom_n of_o sing_v the_o psalm_n verse_n by_o verse_n in_o turn_n by_o both_o side_n of_o the_o choir_n so_o 7._o isidore_n 50._o rabanus_n 25._o walafridus_n strabo_n and_o 12._o radulphus_fw-la tungrensis_fw-la and_o so_o paulinus_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o bring_v up_o the_o use_n of_o antiphonae_n in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o 387._o sigebert_n add_v that_o he_o take_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n and_o 7._o st._n augustine_n set_v down_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o viz._n when_o the_o people_n at_o milan_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o resolve_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o keep_v they_o well_o employ_v he_o think_v upon_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o not_o only_o continue_v there_o but_o from_o thence_o spread_v into_o other_o church_n not_o without_o opposition_n in_o some_o place_n as_o 11._o st._n augustine_n confess_v it_o meet_v with_o some_o at_o carthage_n but_o withal_o he_o say_v he_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v of_o ancient_a use_n if_o 8._o socrates_n say_v true_a for_o he_o say_v it_o begin_v upon_o a_o divine_a vision_n to_o ignatius_n at_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o 8._o theodoret_n say_v flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n bring_v it_o up_o there_o but_o the_o word_n of_o theodorus_n mopseustenus_fw-la in_o 30._o nicetas_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o they_o take_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o syriack_n church_n however_o theodoret_n attribute_n the_o begin_n of_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o that_o manner_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o they_o from_o whence_o he_o say_v it_o spread_v into_o other_o part_n but_o we_o find_v by_o 63._o st._n basil_n it_o be_v very_o hardly_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n because_o it_o be_v not_o introduce_v by_o gregory_n who_o first_o settle_v the_o church_n there_o neither_o say_v he_o be_v the_o litany_n which_o they_o then_o use_v bring_v in_o by_o he_o and_o for_o that_o custom_n of_o sing_v he_o say_v it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n palestine_n and_o syria_n as_o far_o as_o euphrates_n but_o it_o come_v late_a into_o the_o western_a church_n 4._o card._n bona_n say_v that_o damasus_n first_o command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o 20._o card._n baronius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a falsehood_n which_o the_o pontifical_a book_n affirm_v of_o damasus_n his_o appoint_v the_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n hierome_n and_o damasus_n about_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a yet_o those_o be_v the_o authority_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o 258._o pamelius_n the_o ancient_a ritualist_n rely_v upon_o all_o that_o baronius_n will_v allow_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n be_v that_o st._n jerome_n be_v psalter_n be_v then_o introduce_v at_o rome_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v tell_v 3._o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o psalter_n be_v use_v in_o st._n peter_n be_v and_o be_v call_v psalterium_fw-la romanum_fw-la in_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n which_o he_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v in_o divine_a service_n but_o the_o same_o be_v only_o use_v in_o the_o ambrosian_a office_n and_o 4._o card._n bona_n observe_v that_o st._n gregory_n compose_v the_o antiphonae_n at_o the_o introitus_fw-la and_o at_o the_o responsoria_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o old_a version_n before_o st._n jerome_n time_n of_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o people_n at_o rome_n be_v so_o accustom_a to_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o st._n jerome_n and_o the_o same_o author_n 12._o observe_v likewise_o that_o the_o old_a italic_a version_n be_v not_o only_o use_v in_o rome_n but_o in_o all_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n and_o other_o church_n gaul_n only_o except_v and_o from_o thence_o st._n jerome_n translation_n be_v call_v versio_fw-la gallicana_n because_o it_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n so_o that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o baronius_n can_v make_v good_a his_o own_o assertion_n that_o st._n jerome_n be_v translation_n of_o the_o psalter_n be_v introduce_v by_o damasus_n but_o the_o use_n of_o alleluja_n by_o st._n jerome_n mean_n as_o 63._o st._n gregory_n say_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o baronius_n think_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o particular_a manner_n of_o use_v it_o but_o how_o he_o can_v justify_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o sing_a psalm_n at_o rome_n either_o before_o or_o after_o damasus_n his_o time_n till_o celestine_n be_v pope_n i_o can_v imagine_v if_o the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v true_a for_o that_o express_o affirm_v that_o celestine_n appoint_v david_n be_v psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v antiphonatim_fw-la before_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v before_o but_o only_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v read_v which_o word_n be_v repeat_v by_o alcuinus_fw-la amalarius_fw-la rabanus_n maurus_n walafridus_n strabo_n berno_n augiensis_n and_o several_a other_o ritualist_n and_o historian_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 554._o pamelius_n his_o collection_n and_o 21._o cassander_n beside_o the_o author_n themselves_o but_o 33._o baronius_n say_v the_o use_n of_o sing_v the_o psalm_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o his_o word_n for_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o 18._o st._n augustine_n say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o sing_v in_o our_o assembly_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o david_n psalm_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o church_n be_v very_o different_a about_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n he_o say_v they_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o prophetical_a hymn_n for_o which_o they_o be_v upbraid_v by_o the_o donatist_n as_o too_o grave_a and_o formal_a but_o he_o allow_v sing_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o solemn_a part_n of_o divine_a service_n with_o which_o he_o join_v read_v the_o lesson_n preach_v and_o prayer_n either_o aloud_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o in_o common_a by_o the_o deacon_n give_v notice_n 60._o justin_n martyr_n mention_n the_o hymn_n of_o the_o

church_n without_o declare_v whether_o they_o be_v compose_v or_o inspire_v and_o so_o do_v 97._o pliny_n and_o 8._o tertullian_n in_o some_o place_n but_o in_o his_o 39_o apology_n he_o say_v both_o be_v use_v 28._o eusebius_n mention_n the_o hymn_n compose_v by_o christian_n which_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o 7.24_o the_o great_a esteem_n the_o hymn_n of_o nepos_n be_v in_o and_o 30._o the_o complaint_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la for_o lay_v aside_o the_o hymn_n make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o council_n of_o 59_o laodicea_n first_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o private_a hymn_n in_o the_o church_n service_n the_o greek_a canonist_n understand_v this_o canon_n of_o apocryphal_a psalm_n such_o as_o salomon_n psalter_n publish_v by_o la_fw-fr cerda_n out_o of_o the_o auspurg_n ms._n which_o he_o high_o magnify_v and_o almost_o believe_v to_o be_v genuine_a but_o if_o this_o canon_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o humane_a composition_n it_o be_v never_o receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n wherein_o the_o hymn_n of_o st._n hilary_n st._n ambrose_n prudentius_n and_o other_o have_v be_v general_o use_v and_o the_o ambrosian_a hymn_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o council_n at_o 23._o tours_n and_o eccl._n cassander_n observe_v that_o not_o only_o those_o make_v by_o st._n ambrose_n but_o other_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n which_o 25._o walafridus_n strabo_n confirm_v but_o among_o those_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v not_o reckon_v by_o cassander_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o the_o ambrosian_a composition_n for_o those_o hymn_n end_v their_o sentence_n every_o four_o verse_n as_o he_o observe_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v common_o say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n augustine_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o ritualist_n quote_v the_o chronicle_n of_o datius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n but_o 19_o gavantus_n observe_v that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o milan_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o chronicle_n of_o datius_n among_o they_o 5._o mabillon_n send_v to_o they_o to_o inquire_v particular_o about_o it_o and_o they_o return_v answer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o title_n put_v upon_o a_o book_n write_v by_o other_o author_n in_o a_o old_a collection_n of_o hymn_n and_o a_o old_a latin_a and_o french_a psalter_n mention_v by_o 3._o archbishop_n usher_n this_o hymn_n be_v attribute_v to_o st._n nicetius_n and_o there_o be_v two_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o former_a of_o which_o may_v probable_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v bishop_n of_o trier_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o auvergn_n anno_fw-la dom._n 535._o high_o commend_v for_o his_o eloquence_n and_o sanctity_n by_o 29._o gregorius_n turonensis_n 9_o fortunatus_n and_o other_o and_o the_o other_o of_o great_a fame_n too_o and_o bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n there_o anno_fw-la dom._n 567._o but_o against_o this_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o strong_a objection_n from_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o hymn_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n c._n 11._o who_o die_v according_a to_o baronius_n anno_fw-la dom._n 543._o it_o be_v likewise_o mention_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o 93._o caesarius_n draw_v up_o by_o tetradius_fw-la c._n 21._o who_o die_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o 112._o aurelianus_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n anno_fw-la dom._n 549._o in_o the_o time_n of_o sacerdos_n predecessor_n to_o nicetius_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n against_o the_o former_a nicetius_n since_o 351._o menardus_n confident_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o hymn_n in_o any_o writer_n before_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v look_v on_o this_o hymn_n as_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o the_o gallican_n church_n beside_o 8._o cassian_n take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o gallican_n church_n gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v say_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n but_o walafridus_n strabo_n observe_v that_o at_o rome_n they_o use_v it_o rare_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o more_o frequent_o after_o the_o responsoria_n from_o hence_o the_o three_o cardinal_n 16._o bellarmine_n 175._o baronius_n and_o 6._o bona_n all_o conclude_v those_o ritualist_n mistake_v who_o make_v damasus_n the_o author_n of_o add_v the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n and_o that_o the_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n jerome_n to_o he_o about_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o withal_o they_o say_v that_o the_o other_o ritualist_n be_v mistake_v who_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a because_o than_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v such_o difference_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o several_a church_n in_o the_o aethiopic_a eucharistical_a office_n of_o the_o 318_o father_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a bestow_v on_o i_o by_o my_o worthy_a friend_n doctor_n castle_n this_o hymn_n itself_o be_v not_o use_v but_o the_o office_n consist_v chief_o of_o a_o lofty_a and_o divine_a paraphrase_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o dioscorus_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o 27._o st._n basil_n discourse_n concern_v it_o that_o the_o hymn_n itself_o be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n it_o be_v use_v but_o 28._o cassian_n say_v over_o all_o the_o east_n it_o be_v use_v only_o to_o conclude_v the_o antiphona_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v a_o hymn_n between_o the_o psalm_n walafridus_n strabo_n observe_v great_a diversity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o western_a church_n some_o put_v it_o he_o say_v into_o all_o office_n some_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n some_o at_o every_o break_n off_o the_o long_a psalm_n some_o after_o the_o responsal_n but_o the_o use_n in_o general_n be_v universal_o approve_v only_o the_o greek_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o latin_n for_o put_v in_o the_o middle_n sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la but_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v require_v in_o all_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o 5._o caesarius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n as_o 2._o uniformity_n be_v require_v by_o other_o council_n cardinal_z bona_z follow_v baronius_n make_v that_o council_n much_o elder_a which_o require_v the_o use_n of_o this_o hymn_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o that_o can_v be_v if_o the_o subscription_n in_o sirmondus_n be_v true_a and_o he_o observe_v that_o mistake_n in_o baronius_n to_o have_v rise_v from_o misunderstand_v a_o passage_n of_o ado_n viennensis_n so_o that_o the_o morning_n service_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n consist_v chief_o in_o lesson_n hymn_n and_o psalm_n of_o st._n jerome_n be_v translation_n with_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v yet_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n but_o be_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o any_o prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v then_o two_o sort_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o assembly_n 1._o private_a prayer_n of_o each_o particular_a person_n by_o himself_o 2._o a_o conclude_a collect_n which_o be_v the_o common_a prayer_n wherein_o they_o all_o join_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v such_o private_a prayer_n in_o their_o assembly_n i_o prove_v from_o 7._o cassian_n who_o reprove_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o in_o the_o gallican_n church_n who_o fall_v to_o their_o private_a devotion_n on_o their_o knee_n before_o the_o psalm_n be_v well_o end_v but_o he_o say_v the_o egyptian_a monk_n use_v to_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o prayer_n to_o themselves_o stand_v and_o then_o fall_v down_o for_o a_o short_a space_n in_o a_o way_n of_o adoration_n and_o present_o rise_v up_o again_o continue_v their_o devotion_n stand_v all_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o between_o the_o psalm_n a_o time_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o gallican_n church_n as_o well_o as_o egyptian_a monastery_n for_o private_a devotion_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n 8._o gregor_n turonensis_n say_v that_o in_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o deacon_n do_v silentium_fw-la indicere_fw-la and_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o by_o the_o 28._o mozarabick_a liturgy_n which_o eugenius_n roblesius_n understand_v only_o of_o make_v the_o people_n attentive_a which_o i_o grant_v be_v part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n and_o design_n in_o command_a silence_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a but_o there_o